TEMPLE LECTURES

OF A» THE
ORDER OF THE MAGI
deíívered before the
Grand Tempíe of the Order,
at varíous tímes,
:: BY.::
OLNEY H. RICHMOND,
Grand Magea and Master of the Inner Tempíe.
1910 WASHINGTON BOULEVARD,
CHICAGO,
1892.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
7
:
5
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
Entered accordíng to Act of Congress, ín the year 1892, by
Oíney H. Ríchmond,
ín the Offíce of the Líbrarían of Congress, at Washíngton, D, C.
|Aíí ríghts reserved|.
Chícago:
a. í. fvfe, prínter, 334 dearborn street.
1692.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
7
:
5
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
tA«trodííctíotí>
The íectures ín thís book have been prínted
together thus, ín order to bríng the whoíe ínto
a compact and readabíe form for generaí use.
Each íecture was deíívered separateíy ín the
Grand Tempíe of the Magí before the cíasses
of advancement ín the íower degrees. They
cover a períod of some síxteen months or more
and each beíng compíete ín ítseíf, no attempt
ís made to make them consecutíve here.
If repetítíons of some poínts are notíced
the reader wííí understand the reason, by the
above expíanatíon.
The Tempíe Lectures are deíívered extem-
poraníousíy and wíthout notes and make no
pretentíons to schoíaríy fínísh or rhetoríc. I
ask my readers to crítícíse and consíder the
thoughts expressed ín them, rather than the
styíe or manner of expressíon.
It was at fírst proposed to embody my work
on the "Sacred Tarot " and the "Astraí Test
Book" hereín; but I found that ít was not
possíbíe at present and wouíd make too costíy
a work, so those sub|ects are íeft for a future
pubíícatíon, whích wííí be duíy announced ín
tíme.
Fraternaííy yours,
OLNEY H. RICHMOND.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
7
:
5
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
0o ít tents.
LECTURES BY OLNEY H. RICHMOND, G. M. OF THE
ORDER OF THE MAGI.
No. Page.
1. Reíígíok of the Stars, - - 5
2. Lookíng Backward, - - 14
3. Governíng Forces, 23
4. Astraí Magnetísm, - - 49
5. Víbratíons, - 66
6. The Astraí Body, - - 86
7. Souí of Man, - 102
8. Dífferentíatíon, - - - 116
9. Evoíutíon of Matter, - - 132
10. Evoíutíon ín Generaí, - - 144
11. Lífe Begínníngs, ... 152
12. Infíníty, - 163
13. Study of Infíníty - 177
14. Order of the Magí, - - 186
15. W hat the Magí Teach, - - 199
16. Needs of Mankínd, - - 208
PART II.
INTERVIEWS, ARTICLES AND POEMS.
No. Page.
1. A Mysteríous Taíe, - - 220
2. Magnetísm of Stars, - - 234
3. A Mystíc Tempíe, - - - 240
4. Magícaí Wonders, - - 254
5. To Our Readers, - 265
6. Tríbute to the Word, - 268
7. Recognítíon, - 269
8. Drop Your Bucket, - - 270
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE I.
tíe ft a ton of tfte Stars*
MAN AS A CITIZEN OF THE UNIVERSE.
Grandeur of the HeavensâC"On the Threshoíd
of Nature's Storehouse âC" Infíníte Myster-
íesâC" Wonderfuí ScíenceâC"Grand Víbratory
Forces ín PíayâC"Faír Luna and Her EffectâC"
The Sun's Vast Magnetíc PowerâC"Tremendous
Convuísíons âC" Imagínatíon set at DefíanceâC"
A Message from the StarsâC"The next Gígan-
tíc Inteííectuaí Stríde âC" The Goíden Path
of Líght.
"Behoíd, 1 Show you a New Heaven and a New Earth."
3E vast and wonderfuí strídes
made by Scíence duríng thís
past quarter of a century, has
made possíbíe what wouíd not have
been possíbíe a few years ago, that
the re-íntroductíon upon the
píanet "Terra," of the oíd, and yet
ever new, " Reíígíon of the Stars."
The tíme has arríved when man must reaí-
íze that he ís not símpíy a cítízen of thís ííttíe
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
6 RELIGION OF THE STARS.
earth, over whích the Omnípotant ís sup-
posed, by theoíogíans, to exercíse oonstant
care, as íf ít was the oníy ínhabítabíe woríd
ín aíí the vast uníverse of space.
When men fírst began to observe the kíng-
dom of nature, outsíde of theír ímmedíate
surroundíngs, they very naturaííy concíuded,
ín theír ígnorance of the muítítude of facts
that have sínce been íearned, that the earth
was the great aíí ín aíí, the center of the en-
tíre uníverse; the one ínhabíted gíobe, around
whích aíí eíse revoíved.
We cannot bíame the men of those tímes
for beííevíng that they were the partícuíar
ob|ects of the Dívíne care and that the rest
of the heaveníy bodíes, the sun, the moon
and "the stars aíso," were made for theír par-
tícuíar benefít. Nor can we bíame them that
they, ín theír ígnorance of the facts, shouíd
ínvent or conceíve of a system of reíígíon,
fítted out wíth gods, devíís, angeís and other
supernaturaí personages ín accordance there-
wíth. But we are not bound íonger by these
crude conceptíons of earíy men, therefore we
must regard man not aíone as a cítízen of the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
RELIGION OF THE STARS. 7
woríd, but rather a cítízen of the Soíar System,
of the Sídereaí System, of the vast Uníverse of
suns and woríds that constítute the mííky way,
yea, of the ma|estíc uníverse of uníverses ítseíf,
ínfíníte and aímíghty ín duratíon and extent.
How ííttíe can we reaííze the grand and
wonderfuí facts of astronomícaí scíence, wíth-
out the aíd of knowíedge. We gaze upward
to the sparkííng vauít of heaven and ín íts
caím and quíet ma|esty, who couíd conceíve
that the shíníng stars there seen, ín the same
reíatíve posítíons, week after week, month after
month, year after year, and century after cen-
tury, were everyone ínstínct wíth LIFE and
motíon.
That those apparentíy "fíxed" orbs are ín
reaííty rushíng through space, at aímost ín-
conceívabíe veíocítíes; drawíng after them and
about them theír respectíve famíííes of ínhab-
ítabíe and barren woríds, sateíítes, comets and
meteoríc streams of matter, upon great orbíts
of such íength, and requíríng such gígantíc
reaches of eterníty to accompíísh, that our
períods of tíme sínk ínto absoíute ínsígnífí-
cance ín comparíson. But, when aíí thís ís
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
8 EELIGION OF THE STABS.
íearned by the patíent ínvestígatíons of ages
upon ages of scíentífíc research, we fínd that as
yet we are but upon the very threshoíd of
Nature's storehouse. We have but puííed one
corner of the veíí asíde, that conceaís the ínfí-
níte mysteríes.
Even, when scíence comes to our aíd, wíth
wondrous ínstruments and díscíoses to us the
motíons of these far off bodíes and even gíves
us an ínsíght ínto theír very ínmost beíng, by
demonstratíng even the chemícaí constítutíon
of far off suns and systems, we are yet but at
the begínníng.
For we have yet to íearn, that these physí-
caí propertíes are but the shadow, or the cíoak,
for yet more wonderfuí víbratory forces and
powers, hídden from the víew of superfícíaí ob-
servatíon, even as the mínd and souí of man ís
hídden from the scaípeí of the most expert
and íearned anatomícaí demonstrator.
Who wouíd thínk, to íook upon the caím
faír face of our nearest neíghbor, Luna, that
she, even ín her present dead condítíon, wíth
aíí her fíres and former terrífíc geoíogícaí
upheavaís sííenced, yet exerts a tremendous
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
RELIGION OF THE STARS. 9
ínfíuence upon the earth. Who wouíd sup-
pose from Apríorí reasoníng, that she couíd
not oníy íeveí down contínents ínch by ínch,
by the actíon of tídaí waves; change the very
cosmícaí reíatíons of our gíobe upon íts axís;
but ín addítíon thereunto, affect the ínmost
mínds of men, and even have the power to
reguíate the organíc physícaí characterístícs of
one of the sexes, to an exact períodícíty wíth
her own phazes?
What ís the moon's capacíty however, com-
pared wíth that of the gíant Soí, who sends
hís víbrant messages puísatíng to us across
nínety-two mííííons of mííes of space? Why,
my fríends, one gígantíc upheavaí of Soíar
fíame, that sends the whíte hot bíííows of
burníng, gíowíng hydrogen, oxygen and íron,
to more than a hundred and fífty thousand
mííes above hís surface, generates more eíec-
trícíty, more magnetísm and more of aíí
co-ordínatíng víbratory forces that together
affect our magnetíc and other governíng condí-
tíons, than came from caím Luna ín a year. Yet
thousands of these tremendous convuísíons are
goíng on upon hís surface at one and the same
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
10 RELIGION OF THE STARS.
tíme. Amíd thís "cíash of matter" our earth
wouíd be but as a drop of water thrown ínto a
roaríng furnace, to be díssípated ín vapor and
gas ínstantaneousíy.
When we come to examíne more mínuteíy
ínto thís apparent chaos of rushíng matter,
however, we fínd the chaotíc condítíon ís oníy
ín appearance, for the spectroscope, combíned
wíth our knowíedge of chemícaí íaws, reveaí
to us that each and every process there goíng
on ís ín perfect ríthmíc harmony and obeys
the exact íaws of íts exístance; Laws that can
be expressed ín exact mathematícaí formuíae
and correíated ínto defínate proportíons wíth
other forces and powers..
Couíd man, by the utmost stretch of hís
ímagínatíon fífty years ago, have conceíved
of the stupendous fact that men wouíd, ere the
century ended, anaíyze the chemícaí formatíon
of fíames burníng on suns, so far away that
the víbratíons that bríng the message started
more than fíve thousand years ago? But, íf
he couíd have done that, by some remarkabíe
|uíes Verne power of ímagínatíon, couíd he
have foreseen that the message from the stars
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
RELIGION OF THE STABS. 11
wouíd be so accurateíy known and measured
that the star's very rapídíty of motíon and
even íts dírectíon wouíd be read by the eye of
scíence?
But such ís the accompííshed fact to-day.
Ah! my dear fríends, thís ís but a begíníng.
One hundred years from now our great grand
chíídren wííí read the pages whereon thís íec-
ture ís ínscríbed, wíth íaughíng wonder, to
thínk that we, ín thís XIX century shouíd pre-
sume to thínk that we knew anythíng scarceíy,
regardíng the uníverse.
We wonder now, that when Copernícus re-
díscovered and gave to the woríd the true
theory of the ceíestíaí motíons, men couíd not
and wouíd not beííeve hím. We wonder now
that hundreds and thousands couíd not com-
prehend and understand the íííustríous dís-
coveríes and deductíons of the ímmortaí
Charíes Darwín, as he demonstrated the great
truth of evoíutíon. |ust so, the generatíons
of the future wííí wonder that the tíme ever
was when men couíd not comprehend the great
íaws of the governíng forces, astraí magnetísm
and íts co-ordínatíng mínd force.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
12 RELIGION OF THE STABS.
These thíngs wííí be weíí understood then, and
new probíems wííí have arísen to perpíex the
mínds of men, and others wííí stand up before
the woríd I suppose, to be consídered as cranks,
as a penaíty for beíng ahead of theír day and
generatíon.
Physícaí scíence ís now weíí advanced. The
íast two hundred years has put our race ín
possessíon of a wonderfuí store of knowíedge
regardíng the uníverse of matter. The next
gígantíc stríde must be made ín the domaín of
spírít, of souí, of mínd. Thís knowíedge ís at
present " Occuít" or hídden. Hundreds and
thousands are strívíng to brush away the ob-
structíng veíí that hídes the entrance to the
tempíe of the hídden and Infíníte One. Do
not íaugh at them, or bíame them, my mystíc
fríends, as you wítness theír vaín attempts. It
ís aíí for a wíse purpose, and the tíme wííí come
after they have knocked at many, many doors,
that they wííí come to the ríght one, where
the weary searches can rest and be comforted.
In the meantíme, the occuít searchers wííí
go on íookíng ín far off mountaíns for
"Mahatmas" and "Adepts," that exíst oníy
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
RELIGION OF THE STARS. 13
ín some one's vívíd ímagínatíon, and they wííí
keep on and on, gazíng upwards at the starry
heavens wíth wonder, and they wííí questíon
the great unknown and seek to penetrate the
veíí of Isís% untíí the tíme comes to them, as
ít has come to many before them, when they
wííí íeave the vaííey of Híndostan and pene-
trate the encírcííng waíís of rock and traveí to
the mystíc cíty of the sun, where perchance a
new door may open unto them, gívíng them a
gíímpse of the ííght beyond the portaí.
May that ííght be a beacon unto theír foot-
steps, may ít shíne upon and íííumíne theír
pathway onward and upward, even as the
cíusters of suns congregated aíong the mííky
way that spans our heavens, shíne and sparkíe
ín a goíden path of LIGHT.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE II.
A GLANCE INTO THE PAST HISTORY OF THE
EARTH.\
Lookíng fob a "Begínníng"âC"Formatíon of
EarthâC"Cooííng by RadíatíonâC"Deveíopment
of ManâC"Dawn of Astraí Líght, or Inteííí-
genceâC"Long Períods of TímeâC"Lífe begíns at
North PoíeâC"Destructíon of a ContínentâC"
Atíantís and her CívííízatíonâC"The Fírst
Tempíe âC" Egyptían Reíígíon âC" The Magí âC"
Secret SymboíísmâC"Knowíedge Lost to Scí-
enceâC"Copernícus oníy Re-díscovered what
the Magí knew Thousands of years beforeâC"
Scíenta Montana.
ís my purpose thís eveníng to
take you back to the foundatíons of
knowíedge on thís earth. Not oníy
back beyond the days of |esus of Gaí-
ííee; beyond the age of Moses, the
íaw gíver; beyond Confucíus, Píato,
Noah and Adam; but so much further back
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LOOKING BACKWABD. 15
that the Pyramíds are a thíng of yesterday
ín comparíson.
I wísh to take you back to the tíme when
the " Líght" of knowíedge, the Astraí Líght,
fírst dawned upon the mínd of man, and "He
became a íívíng souí." We read ín Genesís:
"God saw the ííght, that ít was good." Can
any of my hearers suppose that thís ís sun-
ííght referred to ín the text? Had the Infí-
níte Inteííígence |ust díscovered the sun, that
had been sendíng forth íts beams for bííííons
and bííííons of years, as one by one the píanets
had been thrown off, from Neptune ínward to
the earth? The oníy ratíonaí concíusíon
must be, that the ííght pronounced "good"
by the Infíníte Mínd, was some ííght that had
cuímínated and arríved at a certaín degree of
power. Not one, ííke the sun, that had been
síowíy shrínkíng and growíng dímmer for
ages. But íet us go back stííí further. It ís
useíess to go back, however, for the purpose of
fíndíng a "begínníng," for there never was a
begínníng to anythíng naturaí. Thís may
seem strange to some, but ít can be proven to
aímost a demonstratíon, that nothíng ever has
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
16 LOOKING BACKWARD.
exísted, or ever wííí exíst ín the uníverse, but
had somethíng |ust back of ít that was trans-
formed ínto, or gave ríse to ít.
So we wííí begín wíth the sun when ít was
an ímmense fíery gíobe of whíte hot gasses,
about two hundred and twenty mííííon mííes
ín díameter, greatíy fíattened by íts rapídíty of
revoíutíon, and was síowíy gívíng bírth to a
new ríng.
Thís sun of ours has aíready thrown off
other ríngs of matter whích had íong sínce
formed by coííectíon and condensatíon, the
píanets Neptune, Uranus, Saturn, |upíter and
Mars, not to mentíon hundreds of smaííer
píanetoíds that one ríng had formed between
|upíter and Mars.
Thís new ríng about to be ushered ínto exís-
tence contaíned the eíementaí matter destíned
to become an earth and her sateíííte. The
matter composíng the sun had, foííowíng the
uníversaí íaw of faíííng bodíes, under the
actíon of gravíty, condensed beyond the poínt
where the baíance was heíd between the cen-
trífugaí and centrípetaí forces, and thus our
earthíy ríng was íeft behínd. Mííííons of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LOOKING BACKWARD. 17
years roííed ínto eterníty and thís ríng síowíy
condensed ínto a fíery baíí from whích an-
other ríng was íeft behínd under the same
actíon. Thus sweet Luna was born and ran
her course as a woríd, untíí oíd age rendered
her uufít for habítatíon.
"A barren rock ís she,
Fít embíem of death and decay."
Other mííííons of years passed and the ínner
gíobe had become a hot and seethíng worídâC"
our earth. After some fífty mííííons of years
more had passed ín expíosíons, earthquakes,
upheavaís and gígantíc geoíogícaí changes of
the surface, aíí the tíme greatíy cooííng by
radíatíon, the earth at íast became fít for vege-
tatíon. Then, ín tíme, anímaí íífe appeared,
whích, by graduaí unfoídíng and evoíutíon,
became more and more ííke the híghest type of
anímaíâC"man. But where on earth was thís?
Aíí the earth couíd not have cooíed ín equaí
ratío, therefore, some part must have arríved at
thís íífe stage before others.
Where was ít? I thínk I can teíí.
It must have been that part of the earth
that presented the íeast angíe between the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
18 LOOKING BACKWARD.
píaín of the horízon and the great bíazíng
sun of that tíme. Such a píace wouíd natur-
aííy radíate heat more rapídíy, hence a crust
wouíd form and cooí ín much íess tíme than
at poínts where the gíant íumínary darted hís
rays at angíes nearer the perpendícuíar. Two
poínts on the gíobe fuífííí these condítíons,
nameíy: the North and South poíes.
At whích píace díd íífe deveíope?
I míght enter ínto a íong argument on the
questíon and quote many scíentífíc authorítíes
and show that the North poíe was certaíníy
the one; but the fact ís so evídent that ít does
not need argument. Wíthout any questíon, I
beííeve that the íand about the North poíe,
now covered hundreds of feet deep beneath
the poíar íce cap, was once the garden of the
woríd, and for íong ages contínued to be the
home of anímaí íífe as ít síowíy evoíved up-
wards towards the híghest orders. The íength
of tíme thís was ín the past, can oníy be estí-
mated by the great geoíogícaí changes caused
by gíacíaíízatíon, whích are estímated to show
about twenty-eíght great geoíogícaí and astro-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LOOKING BACKWARD. 19
nomícaí wínters of twenty-one thousand years .
eachâC"makíng about 588,000 years.
Sometíme duríng the períod mentíoned,
man deveíoped from íower types, and began
to move southward, and spread towards the
equator, as the earth cooíed. Coíder and
coíder became the poíes and southward re-
treated vegetabíe and anímaí íífe, íeavíng ín
the rocky beds of the North theír fossííízed
remaíns, on theír onward march. Thus we
fínd ín íatítudes where now ís aímost perpet-
uaí snow, the remaíns of the eíephant, mam-
moth and other beasts; whííe deep ín rocky
strata, we fínd hundreds of feet of coraí for-
matíon whích couíd oníy form ín warm seas
duríng íong períods of tíme.
As man moved southward, there ís abun-
dant evídence, that one of the prímary streams
of movement was upon a Contínent that ín
those tímes extended from Greeníand to the
equator, where now the great Atíantíc roíís.
Prímevaí man took wíth hím aíí the tradí-
tíons and myths of the past; hence we see how
rích ís mythoíogy wíth íegends of the North.
We aíso notíce that the consteííatíons ímmed-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
20 LOOKING BACKWARD.
íateíy about the North poíe, are aíí named
after ob|ects naturaííy famíííar to a wííd race
occupyíng the country that they díd,âC"for
ínstance the Great and Lesser Bears; the
Dragon, named after the Great Serpent of
earíy períods; Sagítta, the arrow; the Eagíe,
the Herdsman, etc.
South of the equator we have names of
much íater orígín:âC"The Cup, the Aítar, the
Cross, the Crown, the Shíp, the Mícroscope,
the Teíescope, etc., míxed wíth names of aní-
maís. Thís has been heíd by severaí authors
to índícate a North poíar orígín of the hu-
man race. But a more crítícaí examínatíon
shows us that even the reíígíons of the
earth had theír orígín among these peopíe.
One feature that has prevaííed through aíí
reíígíons, of aíí ages, ís the trína, three-foíd,
trípíe tríad. From the sacred Trídent of
Poseídon down to the present tíme the Sacred
Tríníty, or Sacred Three, has obtaíned. Says
Donneííy: âC""The three-pronged Scepter or
Trídent of Poseídon re-appears constantíy ín
ancíent hístory. We fínd ít ín the hands of
Híndoo Gods and at the base of aíí reíígíous
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LOOKING BACKWARD. 21
beííefs of antíquíty." ( Atíantís, p. 26 ).
Dr. Arthur Scott speaks aíso of the uníver-
saí prevaíence of trípíe embíems, shapes, etc.,
ín Yucatan, Mexíco, and wherever the ob|ect
has reference to dívíne supremacy.
The Trídent ís, and aíways has been, wíthín
hístorícaí tíme, the embíem of the Magí. Its
orígín was among the peopíe of the Northern
Hemísphere, and was taken from the posítíon
of the stars composíng the Great Bear, popu-
íaríy known as the Dípper.
Thís brííííant consteííatíon was then, as
now, the most promínent ob|ect ín northern
skíes. The consteííatíons of the Zodíac were
íow ín the South and a greater part of the
year ínvísíbíe; but the míghty Trídent of
Neptune was aíways ín síght at níght, an ob-
|ect of admíratíon, veneratíon and worshíp.
Thus the orígín of the " Sacred Seven " whích
orígínated ín the seven stars composíng the
Trídent.
TWENTY-TWO THOUSAND YEARS AGO,
those stars formed a Trídent. The poínt where
the prongs met and formed a |unctíon was
caííed Deíta, and became the Greek íetter of that
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
0
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
22 LOOKING BACKWARD.
name. The star at the |unctíon ís yet caííed
Deíta by astronomers, aíthough the motíon of
the suns through space, ín varíous dírectíons,
has changed the Trídent to the Dípper.
Thís chart íííustrates the changes duríng
one hundred and eíght thousand years, found
from Spectroscopíc observatíons. (Here Mr.
Ríchmond poínted to a chart and expíaíned
the dírectíons and rate of motíon of the seven
stars ín Ursa Ma|or).
We here come to the poínt ín human hís-
tory where the Astraí Líght was shíníng ín
the souís and mínds of men. They had ar-
ríved at a poínt where the heaveníy hosts
attracted theír attentíon.
WHERE DO WE NEXT HEAR OF THEM?
9,000 years íater nearíy, the wíse men of
the East estabííshed a vísíbíe "sígn ín the
Heavens," that was to be more durabíe than
monuments of stone or brass.
11,542 years before Chríst, the astronomers
of the tíme had aíready arríved at such a
degree of íearníng and ínteííígence that they
estabííshed the begínníng of the Zodíacaí and
Lunar Cycíes.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
1
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LOOKING BACKWARD. 23
For a fuíí expíanatíon of the mathematícaí
caícuíatíon ínvoíved ín thís retrospect, see
"Atíantís," pp. 29 and 30.
Herodotus teíís us that he íearned from the
Egyptíans that Hercuíes was one of the oídest
deítíes, and that he was "produced" 17,000
years before the reígn of Amasís.
Thís and a few other aííusíons, ís aíí we
have handed down to us duríng aíí that íong
níne thousand years. Thínk of the wars and
conquests; the arts and ínventíons; the síow
evoíutíon of man through that íong and nearíy
unknown períod.
But íet us foííow cívííízatíon ín her onward
strídes.
About 14,000 years ago, and |ust prevíous
to the períod mentíoned above, the fírst Tempíe
of the Sun, or Magíc Tempíe, was buíít and
dedícated. The Magí had exísted as an order
íong anteríor to thís tíme, but had not become
suffícíentíy organízed to estabíísh a tempíe.
Mystíc tíme dates from that event ín the ar-
chíves of the Magí. What was the condítíon
of cívííízatíon among the peopíe at that tíme?
They were the descendants of that race from
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
1
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
24 LOOKING BACKWARD.
the north who had moved on and on toward
the equator whííe the contínent wasted away
and sank ínto the ocean behínd them. Thís
gígantíc contínent had been washed and worn
untíí íts detrítus had covered the Atíantíc
States of North Ameríca wíth a mass of sand,
graveí, mud, rocks, and other sedímentary de-
posíts to the depth of forty-fíve thousand feet.
It reached as far south as Míssourí, where
íhís formatíon thíns out to íess than three
thousand feet, and ís much fíner ín texture.
(New Amer. Encycíop., Artícíe, "Coaí.")
Thís shows us where the contínent went.
The peopíe, the fíora, and the fauna retreated
to that íast-restíng píace, the furthermost
Southern termínatíon of the contínent, the
great Kíngdom of Atíantís. There the Magí
were born and fíouríshed; there was evoíved
the íearníng and íore of ages to come; there
was píanted the garden of Eden, the garden of
Hesperídes, the garden of the Gods, where
grew the goíden appíes of knowíedge, that
have aíways been death to creeds ínvented to
ensíave the masses. There orígínated the
Wíse Men of the East. "Men were as Gods
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
1
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LOOKING BACKWARD. 25
ín those days." Such was theír spírítuaí de-
veíopment that they were as Gods ín knowí-
edge and harmony wíth Nature's íaws.
There ít was, ín thís kíngdom of Atíantís,
that the four rívers of íífe dívíded the kíng-
dom ínto four quarters, governed by four
kíngs. There astronomy reached íts greatest
deveíopment, and the knowíedge there formu-
íated was passed over to the Egyptíans. There
orígínated those mystíc embíems, paínted on
thín sheets of ívory, whích have degenerated
ín modern tímes ínto píayíng cards.
Yes, those embíems that were heíd too
sacred to be touched wíth profane hands, and
were íooked upon wíth awe by príest and ne-
ophyte, were dístíned to be trampíed upon by
comíng natíons, and become a byword and re-
proach ín hígh píaces. Yes; and by the very
peopíes that wouíd, wíth íconocíastíc hand,
despoíí Egypt's sacred tempíes, pyramíds and
tombs, and use the bodíes of her íííustríous
dead for fertííízers and fueí for íocomotíves.
Weíí míght the prophet excíaím, "How
hast thou faííen, oh, Egypt!"
At what tíme thís wondrous íand, Atíantís,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
1
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
26 LOOKING BACKWARD.
sank beneath the waves by some great voícaníc,
or other catastrophe, we do not know, but ít
must have been íong before the fírst tempíe ín
Egypt. We have the uníversaí testímony of
Eastern students that Egypt was oíd when
hístory began.
Says Donneííy: "In síx thousand years the
woríd made no advance on the cívííízatíon
whích ít receíved from Atíantís."
Says Ernest Renan: "Egypt at the begín-
níng appears mature, oíd, and entíreíy wíthout
mythícaí and heroíc ages, as íf the country
had never known youth. Its cívííízatíon has
no ínfancy, and íts art no archaíc períod."
Egypt took her cívííízatíon, her reíígíon,
and her astronomícaí knowíedge, bodííy, from
the Atíantíans. There ín Egypt fíouríshed as-
tronomy. Fostered by her powerfuí kíngs,
protected and guarded ín her sacred tempíes by
the príestíy Magí, a reíígíon of Nature, based
on Nature's íaws, was handed down to other
ages. But her secrets were íocked wíth a
goíden key of mystery, so ínterwoven wíth
symboís, astronomícaí sígns and motíons, that
none couíd read íts meaníng except the ínítíated.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
1
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LOOKI|SG BACKWARD. 27
Thís knowíedge was guarded so sacredíy
that ít was actuaííy íost to scíence of the cív-
ííízed woríd. Modern astronomers are íoth to
acknowíedge that the Magí knew the true or
heííocentríc motíon of the píanets. But íet us
go back a few years and see what they have to
say. Ryan's Astronomy, pubííshed ín New
York ín 1831, says on page 235: "The Coper-
nícan system, whích ís now uníversaííy adopted
by aíí mathematícíans and astronomers, ís not
oníy the true system, but aíso the oídest sys-
tem ín the woríd. It was íntroduced ín Greece
and Itaíy about 500 years B. C. by Pythagoras.
But from the accounts of hís díscípíes, ít ís
evídent that he had receíved ít from more en-
ííghtened natíons, who had made greater ad-
vances ín the scíence of astronomy."
Ryan further on says that Pythagoras spent
twenty-two years ín the East, and " Scrupíed
not to compíy wíth Eastern customs to obtaín
access to the arts and scíences of the príests
and Magí, to whom aímost aíí the knowíedge
of scíence was then confíned."âC"(Page 236.)
THE DARK AGES
then arríved, when every doctríne of scíence
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
1
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
28 LOOKING BACKWARD.
had to run the gauntíet of the thumb-screw
and the rack. It was as much as a man's íífe
was worth to hoíd to or teach any tenet of
scíence that díd not agree wíth the varíous
systems of reíígíon then ín vogue. Under
thís harsh treatment the Magí were forced to
transmít theír knowíedge from mouth to ear,
from frater to frater, under the soíemn píedge
gíven under oath upon theír sacred aítars.
These aítars were ofttímes conceaíed wíthín
aímost ínaccessíbíe caves, dedícated as tempíes.
In tíme they became even too scattered to
meet ín concíave, and for fourteen hundred
years the brotherhood have exísted síngíy ín
varíous countríes, such as Indía, France and
Híndostan. It was from one of these wander-
íng members that I receíved the testa mortís ín
Nashvíííe, Tenn., ín 1864.
For severaí thousand years certaín prognos-
tícatíons have been on fííe, conceaíed ín sym-
boííc íanguage, and thereby recorded ín many
books; they have come down to us, settíng
forth the tíme that there wouíd be a great
awakeníng. The prophetíc tíme has passed.
Never ín modern tímes has there been such an
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
1
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LOOKING BACKWARD. 29
awakeníng of the occuít as at present. The
whoíe woríd, Engíand, Germany, France, Am-
eríca and aíí the híghíy cívííízed countríes on
the gíobe, are ínvestígatíng as never before.
On every síde the cry ís heard: "Gíve us
facts; gíve us demonstratíons." "We are
tíred of hearíng thíngs that are saíd to have
been done ín the past; gíve us somethíng
new." To meet thís demand varíous schooís
of knowíedge have deveíoped. We have the
Theosophíst, Transcendentaííst, Faíth Cures,
Chrístían Scíentísts, Magnetíc Heaíers, Trans-
mígratíonísts, Spírítuaíísts, and many others,
comíng to the front wíth numerous converts
and oceans of ííterature. The many noveíísts
have caught the prevaíííng epídemíc, and haíf
of the noveís we píck up, deaí wíth some
branch of the occuít. One hundred years of
thís ínvestígatíon wííí píace the woríd so far
ahead of what ít now ís, that there wííí be
hardíy a comparíson. Other píanets have passed
through thís stage of deveíopment to the
hígher knowíedge, to the en|oyment of the
síxth sense. Thís píanet wouíd íong, sínce
have passed thís stage, had not certaín
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
1
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
30 LOOKING BACKWARD.
changes ín our soíar system retarded the
growth of the astraí man.
In thís cursory gíance at the past, I have
necessarííy omítted much. I have passed over
many ínterestíng events ín the hístory of the
Magí. Among these events are the acts of
Pharaoh, Moses, Soíomon, and many other
notabíe characters, whose hístoríes bíend wíth
that of the Mystíc Brotherhood. But these
sub|ects must be íeft for another occasíon.
SCIENTIA MONTANA.
Knowíedge ís ííke a mountaín. Low, de-
graded men grub ín the Vaííey of Ignorance
at íts base. Theír horízon ís íímíted. They
see but ííttíe, and thínk they know about aíí
there ís to know. They íísten to taíes of
ígnorance of theír hypocrítícaí íeaders who
cíaím to know of wonders, such as Gods and
devíís upon the mountaín. They receíve ít aíí
upon trust, by faíth. The wíse man cíímbs
the mountaín to see for hímseíf. As he
mounts hígher and hígher toward the heavens,
hís horízon broadens and broadens, and one
by one the myths and fabíes beííeved ín by hís
forefathers ín the vaííey, are expíoded.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
1
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LOOKING BACKWARD. 81
Broad fíeíds of knowíedge and expíoratíon
come ínto hís víew. On and on, upward and
stííí upward he cíímbs, over obstacíes that
nearíy díscourage hím at tímes. But at íast
he emerges upon the mountaín síde ínto the
broad ííght of the Sun of Scíence. Darkíy
beíow hím roíí the bíack cíouds of ígnorance
and scorn. He sees the fíashíngs of ííghtníngs
and hears the roíí of thunder among the
cíouds beíow; but he heeds ít not; for far
away on the dím horízon he sees more bríght
and bíoomíng fíeíds of íove, harmony and
charíty. He sees new woríds to conquer; he
reaíízes that, ínstead of havíng arríved at a
poínt where he can see aíí there ís to see, and
know aíí there ís to know, he has símpíy
cíímbed to where he fínds the fíeíd íímítíess.
My fríends, the Mountaín of Scíence has íts
base amídst the forests and marshes; but íts
top extends upward among the bríght and
shíníng stars ín heaven's bíue vauít, far, far
above the cíouds, and stretches on and on
towards Infíníty.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE TIL
Skwerwíííc| Forces*
HOW THE PHYSICAL WORLD IS GOVERNED-
HOW MEN ARE GOVERNED.
The Uníversaí Law of BeíngâC"There ís no
ChanceâC"The Human Teíegraph SystemâC"The
Great Awakeníng âC" Starry,eyed Scíence to
the Front âC" Truth Gettíng to be a Fad âC"
Ouotatíons from Mrs. Cora L. V. Ríchmond,
Professor Ríchard A. Proctor, and Sír
Edwín Arnoíd.
SHALL fírst íay down the propo-
sítíon that the earth and íts ínhabí-
tants are governed. It seems to me
that no sane person can heíp but
admít that such a woríd, and aíí
that ís thereon, couíd not exíst by
chance. When one íooks about and sees the
muítítude of wonderfuí productíons of nature,
aíí formed by certaín fíxed príncípíes, he ís
struck wíth the fact that there ís a uníform
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
GOVERNING FORCES. 33
actíon at work whích causes, ín the ínorganíc
woríd, crystaííízatíon ín defíníte shapes, and
ín the organíc woríd, growth ín certaín defíníte
forms. Everythíng from the most mínute
crystaís of ínorganíc saíts to the híghest types
of evoíuted beíngs upon the earth exhíbíts the
actíon of the same eternaí íaws.
A h|ade of grass or a cíover íeaf, an oyster or
a cíam, a físh or a bírd, a horse or a man, aííke
show the adaptatíon of means to ends, the two-
foíd dívísíon that makes the two sídes aííke ín
form. Why ís ít that an anímaí ís so made,
that whííe aííke ín outward form, as far as be-
íng baíanced between the ríght and íeft, the ín-
ternaí organs are very dífferent. On the outsíde
a man íooks as nearíy baíanced as a pear or an
appíe, whííe an examínatíon of the ínternaí
parts wouíd índícate that no partícuíar ruíe
had been observed ín the wonderfuí packíng of
the organs. Thus the heart, an ímportant
organ, ís píaced upon one síde ínternaííy,
where ít does not mar the symmetry of the
body, whííe the nose, an organ that appears
promínentíy upon the externaí man, ís píaced
ín the míddíe of the face so as to preserve the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
34 GOVERNING FORCES.
symmetry. Thínk how a human beíng wouíd
íook wíth a nose on one cheek and a mouth
over one eye and a chín under hís ríght ear!
Whííe there ís ínfíníte díversíty ín nature,
there ís aíso a uníty throughout. There ís no
chance. Thís can be set down as a fact. We
now come to the second questíon.
HOW ARE WE GOVERNED?
Of course we know the píanetary motíons
conform to the íaw of gravíty; that ííght,
sound, heat, eíectrícíty and other forms of
víbratíng force, conform to certaín íaws of
motíon; that the uníon of atoms under chem-
ícaí affíníty come under the íaw of chemícaí
attractíon and repuísíon, etc.; but how came
these íaws to exíst? Why shouíd they exíst?
Who made them? Do aíí thíngs come under
íaw ííkewíse? These are pertínent ques-
tíons.
To the fírst questíon the answer ís usuaííy
gíven that" God made the íaws," but thís posí-
tíon ís not tenabíe, for íf any beíng ever made
these íaws, he must have started at some par-
tícuíar tíme to make them, consequentíy there
must have been an eterníty of tíme, príor to
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
GOVERNING FORCES. 35
the makíng of the fírst íaw, when there was
no íaw.
Can we for a moment conceíve of an Infín-
íte Beíng exístíng for endíess ages ín a uní-
verse of chaos, where no íaw reígned? Cer-
taíníy not. The ídea ís preposterous upon
the face of ít.
Therefore, we must concíude that, as part
of the uníverse ís governed by íaw, as we
know, a reasonabíe concíusíon exísts that aíí
ís thus governed. We must aíso beííeve that
these íaws aíways exísted, and were, conse-
quentíy, never made.
In addítíon to the materíaí forces ín the uní-
verse, we fínd prevadíng aíí nature an ínteí-
íectuaí force, whích, fírst manífestíng ítseíf
ín the íowest forms of nature, graduaííy ín-
creases ín power and strength untíí ín man
we fínd íts híghest expressíon, ín connectíon
wíth materíaí forms, upon thís earth. Límít
the expressíon or power of thís ínteííígence,
and you ímmedíateíy do away wíth the Deíty
of Infíníte Inteííígence. But can we íímít
anythíng ín the uníverse? I thínk not. most
or aíí ínteííígence.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
36 GOVERNING FORCES.
It seems to íne that ít ís a perfectíy ratíonaí
assumptíon that hígher ínteííígence exísts
than that of fíníte humaníty. We cannot
admít for a moment that fíníte ínteííígence
governs matter oníy as ít acts ín perfect har-
mony wíth Infíníte Inteííígence or íaw. You
can, for ínstance, fííí a baííoon wíth hydrogen
gas, by usíng your ínteííígence or knowíedge
of chemístry. You can then enter the car
attached thereunto and ascend above the
cíouds, apparentíy overcomíng the very íaws
of gravítatíon, but, ín reaííty, you have símpíy
used your knowíedge to take advantage of the
fact that the specífíc gravíty of the gas ís íess
than that of the aír, so that the aír forces
ítseíf under the baííoon and raíses ít upward
exactíy as water forces ítseíf under a cork or
any ííghter substance than ítseíf, and íífts ít
upward:
Aíí íaws are uníversaí ín nature. Gravíty
does not act ín one píace and not ín another.
Atomíc attractíon and repuísíon can be de-
pended upon aíways by the chemíst. Líke
moíecuíes aíways behave the same when under
the same condítíons. Therefore, ít ís ra-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
GOVERNING FORCES. 37
tíonaí to concíude that íf one part of the uní-
verse, or even one thíng, ís governed by fíxed
íaws, aíí must be.
Thus, we observe that our mínds are gov-
erned by some actíon from wíthout. I know
very weíí that ít ís a favoríte deíusíon, wíth
many that the thoughts that govern theír
actíons come from wíthín, but a carefuí ín-
vestígatíon wííí show that such ís not the
case. Aíí our ínteííígent processes come
from some actíon outsíde ourseíves. Shut a
man wíthín a dark dungeon where he cannot
hear or see anythíng, and very soon hís mínd
wííí gíve way. Havíng but ííttíe to thínk
upon, hís thínkíng powers wííí wane, and ín-
saníty wííí soon reduce the person to a beast.
Of course there are exceptíons, but hístory
shows thís to be the ruíe. In cases where ít ís
otherwíse, ít ís because the prísoner has
managed to get some hope, or somethíng
for hís mínd to grasp and act upon.
Therefore, I concíude from aíí the study
and observatíon I have gíven to the sub|ect,
that our mínds are controííed, acted upon,
and dírected by víbratíng forces, from wíth-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
38 GOVERNING FORCES.
out, and through the actíon of the braín
under those ínfíuences our bodíes are mostíy
controííed; the oníy exceptíon beíng those
voíuntary processes that seem to go on re-
gardíess of the mínd, such, for ínstance, as
the throbs of the heart.
But we fínd that even that organ ís sub-
|ect to the mínd to some extent, as wítness
the íncreased actíon when the mínd ís
sub|ected to fríght or sudden excítement.
It has been known for many years that the
mysteríous process by whích the moíecuíar
motíon of the braín ís kept up, and the
resuíts teíegraphed aíong the sensory nerves
of the body, ís of an eíectríc and magnetíc
nature. Every new díscovery but adds to the
weíght of the evídence. We míght ííken
the braín to a centraí teíegraph offíce, where
the workíng of the ínstruments sends out
eíectríc currents aíong the wíres to píaces far
dístant. Suppose the statíon sítuated ín the
ríght foot teíegraphs to headquarters, " Bíg
toe ín troubíe; a hot coaí burníng the end of
ít." Head offíce teíegraphs back: "Puíí ít
away quíckíy!" and at the same tíme teíe-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
GOVERNING FORCES. 39
grams are sent to aíí the íntermedíate statíons
to have the proper muscuíar motíons put ín
actíon to assíst the toe ín gettíng away from
the danger. But suppose the wíres to the
foot are cut off at any poínt? Then no teíe-
grams can be sent, and the toe míght be
nearíy consumed wíthout the braín knowíng
of the occurrence. In other words, the íímb
or foot ís paraíyzed. We know of no better
term to express the nature of the mysteríous
force that acts wíthín us than "anímaí mag-
netísm," and by that name ít has been caííed
for many years.
On the other hand, ít has been known for
many years that the earth was an ímmense
magnet, 8,000 mííes íong, ínstínct wíth íífe
and energy, wíth íts magnetíc poíes posítíve
and negatíve. It has aíso been known to
scíence for many years that the earth currents
of magnetíc force keep tíme exactíy wíth the
great soíar magnetíc storms nínety-two míí-
ííons of mííes away. That noted scíentíst,
Ríchard A. Proctor, says: "There ís a bond
of sympathy between our earth and the sun;
that no dísturbance can effect the soíar photo-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
40 GOVERNING FORCES.
sphere wíthout affectíng our earth to a greater
or íess degree. But íf our earth, then aíso
the other píanets. Mercury and Venus, so
much nearer the sun than we are, sureíy re-
spond even more swíftíy and more dístínctíy
to the soíar magnetíc ínfíuences. But be-
yond our earth and beyond the orbít of Mars,
the magnetíc ímpuíses speed wíth the veíocíty
of ííght. The vast gíobe of |upíter ís thríííed
from poíe to poíe as the magnetíc waves roíí ín
upon ít; then Saturn feeís the shock, and
then ín the vast dístance Uranus and Nep-
tune are swept wíth the ever-íesseníng, yet
ever-wídeníng, dísturbance wave." (" Other
Woríds than Ours;" page 46.)
It was known to Mesmer and other physí-
císts, a number of years ago, that the human
braín couíd, and díd, respond to the víbra-
tíons set up by an ordínary magnet. Sínce
Mesmer's tíme other ínvestígators have dís-
covered that sensítíves can dístínguísh the
quaíítíes of. even smaíí quantítíes of varíous
drugs or chemícaí bodíes on comíng ínto
contact wíth them.
Ages ago physícíans notíced the pecuííar
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
2
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
GOVERNING FORCES. 41
actíon the moon appeared to exert over the
human braín, ín aíí her phases. In one phase,
whích ís oníy another name for poíaríty, she
was notíced as pecuííaríy affectíng the braíns
of ínsane persons, hence the name " íunatíc,"
from " Luna," the moon.
For thousands of years men have kept
records of effects upon human actíons and
events attríbuted to the dífferent posítíons of
the píanets of our soíar system, and hundreds
of voíumes have been wrítten upon the sub-
|ect, but never, to my knowíedge, díd any
such pubíícatíons advance the true ídea of why
and how thís mysteríous governíng force acts,
untíí I pubííshed a ííttíe work entítíed "Eíe-
mentary Astroíogy " some fífteen years sínce.
Then, for the fírst tíme, was reaíízed the true
príncípaí of astraí magnetísm. I quote from
page 14 of that work:
"Each gíobe becomes a vast magnet, revoív-
íng ín space, sendíng forth íts magnetíc ínfíu-
ence to other píanets, and not oníy affectíng
the magnetísm of the ínert matter composíng
those píanets, but affectíng, ííkewíse, the
mínds, thoughts and actíons of theír ínhabí-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
3
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
42 GOVERNING FORCES.
tants. Each píanet gíves forth a magnetísm
pecuííar to ítseíf, and, as índívíduaís, when
brought ínto contact wíth theír feííows, receíve
varíous magnetíc ímpressíons from dífferent
persons, so the píanets bríng theír magnetíc
power to bear on aíí mankínd ín aíí possíbíe
combínatíons."
Thus, I cíaím the honor of beíng the fírst
one to bríng together aíí these weíí-known and
correíatíng facts, unítíng them under the gen-
eraí term of "Astraí Magnetísm," and gívíng
to the mystíc force a defíníte píace and mathe-
matícaí expressíon.
I have ínvented nothíng new. I have
símpíy arranged certaín correíatíng scíentífíc
facts, so that the chaín ís compíete from the
cause to the effect. So we need not íook off
ínto space to some partícuíar center to fínd a
governíng power, or a god to make and un-
make íaws. Look as we may, we can fínd no
such beíng, or any píace for such a beíng; but,
on the contrary, we fínd God ín aíí thíngs.
Everywhere, ín aíí departments of nature, ín
every woríd, ín every sun, even ín every graín
of sand, we fínd a portíon of that great,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
3
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
GOVERNING FORCES. 43
aíí-pervadíng, governíng and controíííng force.
I set thís down as the very íast uítímate
truth concerníng the deífíc power, the Infíníte
controí. Through aíí the ages men's concep-
tíons of the Infíníte have been changed and set
asíde by new díscoveríes. The god ídea has
been dríven on and on from many gods to few,
from few to one, but here we venture to dríve
the íast stake, and I defy aíí the future dís-
coveríes, and aíí the scíence, and aíí the
knowíedge, to set asíde or advance one íota be-
yond the naked truth here set down, that the
Infíníte Governor of the Uníverse ís a uníver-
saí, omnípresent force, constantíy actíng by
fíxed íaws and príncípíes, fíndíng expressíon
through matter of every kínd. Thís príncípíe
ís ínteííígent, not bíínd, as the materíaííst be-
ííeves. Every atom of matter ín the uníverse
contaíns íts proportíon of the force. In fact
we may desígnate the Deíty as the "Spírít of
Matter," or the " Uníversaí Spírít," wíth |ust
as much propríety as by any other name.
I quote the foííowíng from a díscourse de-
íívered by the weíí-known íecturer, Mrs. Cora
L. V. Ríchmond, ín 1889:
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
3
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
44 GOVERNING FORCES.
"Sínce the advent of the Copernícan system,
however, the astronomy of the ancíent Egyp-
tíans has been revísed. Now astronomers are
abíe to trace on the mystícaí tabíes or nomes
the wonderfuí truth that scíence, as far as as-
tronomy ís concerned, was known to those
ancíent peopíe comparatíveíy as weíí as to-
day." Further on she says: "Even scíence,
ín íts coíd, modern formuíae, ís begínníng to
accept the fact that aíthough the víbratíons of
ííght from other píanets may requíre thousands
or mííííons of years to reach your earth; aí-
though the ínterveníng space may puísate but
tardííy to those víbratíons of ííght, there ís a
more subtíe current of magetísm, or a prescí-
ence that ín some way causes one píanet to
affect another." (Voí. Iíí, No. 51.)
Thus the fíeíd has been prepared for the
great ííght for many years past by faíthfuí
workers ín spírítuaí and phííosophícaí íínes,
preparíng the mínds of men to receíve the
truth, for, strange as ít may seem, the facts
regardíng the uníverse of matter and íts more
ethereaí portíon, íts controíííng spírít, are so
much greater, so much grander, so much more
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
3
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
GOVERNING FOECES. A» 45
astoundíng, than any fíctíon ever conceíved by
men, that a person must have the mínd síowíy
prepared and deveíoped to a certaín degree of
advancement before ít becomes possíbíe to com-
prehend ít or beííeve the great truths.
But, thank heaven, the woríd ís beíng rap-
ídíy advanced. Even to-day we fínd no íess
than three Chícago daíííes devotíng coíumn
upon coíumn to astronomícaí scíence. I teíí
you, sísters and brothers of the ííght, the
"woríd moves," as wítness thís ín to-day's
Tríbune from the pen of Sír Edwín Arnoíd, as
he gíves a graphíc descríptíon of hís vísít to
that monument of scíence, Líck Observatory.
I can oníy quote a ííne here and a ííne there
from hís íengthy artícíe:
"Astronomy, I posítíveíy, índeed, thínk, ís
the chíef present hope of humaníty, the best
teacher of reaí and practícaí reíígíon, whích
wííí redeem men from the foííy of materíaíísm,
by showíng matter as ínfíníte and as spírítuaí
as spírít ítseíf." Thís ís ríght ín ííne wíth our
teachíngs and work. Speakíng of the church,
Sír Edwín says: "Reíígíon had to suppress
them (he ís speakíng of Copernícus and Gaíí-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
3
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
46 * GOVERNING FORCES.
íeo), or eíse, as wííí need to be done, to ex-
pand theír doctrínes and contract theír own
prevíous pretensíons. At present they have
oníy partíaííy done thís. The boídest and
truest even have not yet come ínto step wíth
star-eyed scíence.
"Chrístíaníty ítseíf has not yet suffícíentíy
assímííated Copernícan and Darwínían doc-
trínes. When ít does ít wííí earnestíy thank
scíence for showíng how much more gíoríous
ít ís to be 'íeast ín the kíngdom of heaven'
than greatest ín the petty sub-kíngdom of
nature whích the príest constructed." Later
he says: "I repaíred to the great cupaío to
pass some happy and prívííeged hours aíone
wíth the míghty Líck teíescope, and two among
the skííífuí and devoted Magí who manage ít,
Professors Hoíden and Campbeíí."
What a gracefuí acknowíedgement of the
servíces our nobíe and scíentífíc Order has
rendered to the woríd. Professor Hoíden, of
Ann Arbor, Mích., the same one, íf I am not
místaken, was my mathematícaí teacher many
years ago, and I yet have a few íínes wrítten
by hím to my mother, sayíng: "Oíney Rích-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
3
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
GOVERNING FORCES. 47
mond stands the híghest of any of my schoí-
ars ín mathematícs." He míght have added:
"And the íowest ín orthography and gram-
mar," but he díd not.
But, my fríends, thínk of the tremendous
advance aíí aíong the ííne that has taken píace
ín ten or fífteen years. When such íeadíng
papers as the Chícago Tríbune dare come out
wíth whoíe pages devoted to scíence, and
díametrícaííy opposed to the myths of ortho-
doxy, what does ít show? Símpíy thís: that
truth ís becomíng fashíonabíe, a "fad," so to
speak. Newspapers no íonger fear a boycott
from the church. No, the churches are ííke
the íate Southern ConfederacyâC"they oníy
want to be " íeft aíone." They are oníy too
gíad to have scíence, the "Star-eyed Goddess,"
busy herseíf ín víewíng the grandeur of the
heavens, íf she wííí not turn her píercíng gaze
towards the dark and gíoomy caverns of super-
stítíon and ígnorance. Thank God that we
have ííved to see thís day, thís age of progress.
Brothers and sísters, the Supreme Tempíe of
Líght ís ten years nearer to us than I thought
one year ago. It ís at our very doors. The
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
3
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
48 GOVERNING FORCES.
oídest of our members wííí have a chance to
see the gíoríous consummatíon. The tweíve
gates of pearí and the Throne of Grace wííí be
seen by men ín the fíesh.
"He that hath ears to hear, íet hím hear
what the spírít sayeth unto the churches. The
great day ís near at hand. Let the natíons be
gathered, and íet the wheat be separated from
the chaff, for ío! the day cometh that was
foretoíd by the prophets of oíd.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
3
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE IV.
&struf Magnetísm*
THE OCCULT FORCES IN NATURE.
Force a Concomítant of NatureâC"Nature's
Laws Seíf-exístent and Unmade âC" Nature's
Laws Cannot be Suspended - Nature of the
Dívíne Force âC" The Infíníte Incomparabíe
wíth thf Fíníte-Líght, Eíectrícíty and Mag-
netísmâC"Mathematícaí Law Demonstrates aíí
Other Naturaí LawsâC"Some of The Tenets
of the MagíâC"Manífestatíons of the Infíníte.
HEN ín the course of human
events ít becomes necessary to
íntroduce a new phííosophy of
matter, or a new reveíatíon to
man, ít behooves those whose
duty íb ís to íncuíate such doc-
trínes, to íook weíí to the superstructure upon
whích the same rests, ín order to be abíe to
present the facts ín a reguíar and graduated
order from the foundatíon upward.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
3
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
50 ASTIUL MAGNETISM.
The doctríne of Dívíne Líght ín the mínds
of men, ís as oíd as the genesís of man hím-
seíf; but ííke the scíence of geoíogy, íts hístory
runs down, down and backward ínto the dím
and broken strata of the past untíí íost ín ob-
scuríty. Perhaps ít wouíd be weíí, however,
to fírst gíance at thís Dívíne Líght and defíne
what ít ís, as far as we understand ít.
THE THEORY OP ASTRAL LIGHT,
or the Dívíne Líght, or as some have named
ít, "The Souí ín Nature," ís, that aíí thíngs
throughout space are composed of two parts
oníy, nameíy, spírít and matterâC"mínd and
matterâC"substance and shadowâC"ponderabíe
and ímponderabíeâC"or by whatever name
peopíe chose to desígnate these two states.
Whatever names they may be caííed theír
nature remaíns the same. Saíd Pope:
"The uníverse ís one stupendous whoíe,
Whose body nature ís, and God the souí."
Each ís the counterpart of the other, or
the antípode, but oníy ín the sense that coíd ís
the antípode of heat, or the posítíve to the
negatíve.
At present we caíí the ethereaí part of the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ASTRAL MAGNETISM. 61
uníverse "Astraí Magnetísm," símpíy for the
want of a better name, and partíy because the
force exerted by ít seems to partake of the na-
ture of magnetísm, and to obey símííar íaws;
and aíso because ít seems to have íts seat or
centre of force ín the astraí or heaveníy bodíes,
hence
ASTRAL MAGNETISM
obeys certaín íaws, and yet ís above íaw, ínas-
much as ít ís íaw ítseíf. As the ponderabíe
part of nature ís dívíded and subdívíded ínto
eíements, acíds and bases, metaís and saíts,
soííds and gases, and countíess combínatíons
of them, so the other or astraí uníverse ís
dívíded ínto thousands of grades and parts,
some of whích even approach the dívídíng ííne
between mínd and matter. One common
manífestatíon ís eíectrícíty; another ís ííght.
Neíther of these are "thíngs," or matter, any
more than thought.
Let a ray of ííght concentrated a thousand
foíd by a íense, be dashed suddeníy upon the
pan of a deíícate baíance; now, notwíthstand-
íng the fact that the ray has come píungíng
down from a heíght of nínety-two mííííons
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
52 ASTRAL MAGNETISM.
of mííes, wíth a veíocíty suffícíent to pass seven
tímes around the earth ín one second; I say,
notwíthstandíng thís enormous force, ít faíís
upon the scaíes ííghter than a feather; yea,
ííghter than hydrogen gas, or any one of the
ponderabíes ín nature, ínasmuch as ít affects
the scaíes not ín the sííghtest degree. Yet thís
"thíng," whích ís yet no thíng, can be twísted
wíth the poíaríscope, sífted, refíected, defíected,
concentrated, and even separated ínto íts com-
ponents coíors by the prísm. Then we have
but begun on íts wonders, for we have íts
chemícaí part, íts thermaí part, and íts íumín-
ous part; the íatter of whích we manípuíate
under the spectroscope, and reveaí a woríd of
wonders concerníng the motíon and physícaí
constítutíon of far off stars and nebuía.
Eíectrícíty weíghs nothíng whatever; ít ís
another ímponderabíe. We speak of "cur-
rents," posítíve and negatíve, and taík as íf ít
were a stream ííke water; yet had I tíme I
couíd prove to you that there ís no current ín
the case of eíectrícíty. Nothíng passes aíong
the wíre except an effect. It has no more
ponderabíííty than the thought traversíng
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ASTRAL MAGNETISM. 53
your braín, or the affectíon you feeí toward
your íoved ones.
MORE WONDERFUL!
and far more subtíe and strange ín propertíes
than eíther ííght or eíectrícíty, ís the myster-
íous force caííed magnetísm. Aíí prevadíng
and mysteríous force! Whííe an opaque body
wííí stop ííght, and a gíass píate wííí stop eíec-
trícíty, nothíng ín nature wííí or can stop the
magnetíc effect. A foot or a mííe of gíass ís
the same as a foot or a mííe of aír or earth.
Magnetísm ís, therefore, another of the ím-
ponderabíe forces ín nature, that manífests ít-
seíf through the physícaí uníverse. In other
words aíí such forces are but the manífestatíon
of the Infíníte or astraí force through the
reaím of matter.
Another íaw ís that the astraí obeys and
acts under the same íaws that govern íts phy-
sícaí counterpart, oníy sub|ect to certaín mod-
ífícatíons caused by íts posítíon. Thus we
fínd that the astraí magnetíc force acts under
mathematícaí íaws as exact as do the physícaí
forces. You can measure the magnetíc force
of a body as weíí as you can the gravatíc force.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
54 ASTRAL MAGNETISM.
You can caícuíate the astraí effect of the |oín-
íng together of the magnetíc forces of two
bodíes as mathematícaííy correct, as you can
caícuíate the resuít of unítíng an equatíon of
suíphur to four equatíons of oxygen and two
hydrogen to form the acíd that scíence says
"has revoíutíonízed the woríd."
The chemíst míxes together a quantíty of
chemícaís before your eyes. The operatíon
takes píace ín the míxíng, effervescíng com-
pound, íook to you ííke nothíng but chance.
It ís a míxed up meaníngíess mass; but, appíy
the ííght of chemícaí scíentífíc knowíedge,
and ío! the míxture becomes a movíng, íívíng,
íííustratíon of mathematícaí íaw.
Oxygen ís here unítíng wíth hydrogen and
nítrogen. Potassíum here wíth other equa-
tíons of oxygen; then the two compounds
uníte; and mínd you, not haphazard; no! far
from ít, for every partícíe ín the fínaí beautí-
fuí crystaí produced, ís ín exact mathematícaí
proportíon. Not a thousandth of a graín too
much or two ííttíe. If too much acíd was
formed ín the process, the potash wííí not have
ít; íf too much hydrogen was there, part ís
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ASTRAL MAGNETISM. 55
thrown out. If not enough hydrogen, aíí the
others are reduced to correspond.
Thís ís the reason why the chemíst can prog-
nostícate or foreteíí what kínd of a chemícaí
compound he wííí produce under gíven condí-
tíons. Duríng some ages of the woríd, man-
kínd, were prone to beííeve that aíí, or nearíy
aíí thíngs, happened or came by chance.
They beííeved that some Beíng, responsíbíe
to no one, not even to hímseíf, or to any íaw,
caused events of varíous kínds to transpíre
by mere capríce; no cause producíng ínvarí-
abíe effect. If the wínds thrashed the saíís
from a vesseí, ít índícated that a partícuíar
god havíng charge of that department was
angry, and he must be píacated at once, or
the |íb and foresheet wouíd foííow the maín.
But the astraí ííght stííí bríghter and
bríghter shown on the braín of man, and one
by one they found that certaín thíngs díd
occasíonaííy happen under círcumstances
showíng the actíon of Law. They even
found that ííghtníng, formeríy supposed to
be the fíashíng of God's anger ín the sky,
was nothíng but eíectrícíty. And then men
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
56 ASTRAL MAGNETISM.
had the audacíty to measure ít and ínvent
terms such as voíts, ohms; and farads to
measure ít by. And now we have harnessed
thís wonderfuí power that made our fore-
fathers drop on bended knees ín awe. We
make ít draw our street cars, run our sewíng
machínes, and the Empíre State asks ít to
kííí her crímínaís.
I can even remember the tíme when ít was
common to see a death resoíutíon begín,
"Whereas ít has píeased Dívíne Provídence
to remove from our mídst, brother |ohn
Smíth, etc." Now, some M. D. certífíes
that the íamented brother Smíth díed of
Paresís, and hís fríends prívateíy whísper
that he was "too fast," drank too much and
kept too íate hours. No one íays ít to
Provídence. Aíí see that certaín effects have
foííowed certaín causes, |ust as sure as sun-
ríse foííows sunset.
THERE IS NO CHANCE.
I affírm ít and maíntaín ít. As I saíd be-
fore, men have removed one by one, thousands
of thíngs once beííeved to happen by chance.
But they have not carríed the process far
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ASTRAL MAGNETISM. 57
enough. Men yet "happen" to be íucky to
day and not to-morrow. Men "happen " to
hoíd good cards to-níght whííe to-morrow
níght they hoíd aíí the three and four spots
ín the deck. Some men "happen" to be
aíways on the wrong síde of every deaí.
Wheat aíways goes up when they are "short,"
and down when they are "íong" of ít.
Other men "happen" to aíways be on the
wínníng síde.
When ít raíns porídge, theír dísh ís aíways
ríght síde up. Why ís ít? Is ít chance?
or ís ít the resuít of íaw? I say ít ís íaw, un-
changeabíe and ínexorabíe, that causes these
thíngs to transpíre. Now mark my predíc-
tíon: The tíme wííí come when men wííí
say: "Why! wouíd you beííeve ít? the tíme
was once when peopíe díd not know that
everythíng happens by íaw. They actuaííy
thought thíngs came by chance."
"What!" says one," do you cíaím that
thíngs are fíxed? Do you beííeve ín fate?"
Thís ís a hard questíon to answer, because ít
ínvoíves so much that ís hard to expíaín. It
ís as hard to comprehend as ís eterníty, ín-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
58 ASTRAL MAGNETISM.
fíníty and boundíess space. But íet us rea-
son on ít a ííttíe. Every person ín thís audí-
ence wííí admít that the battíes fought ín
our íast war are aíí fíxed, for aíí tíme. Aíí
the errors of generaís; aíí the íoss of íífeâC"
the charges and counter-charges, are aíí fíxed
exactíy as they transpíred, and nothíng can
change them. Thís beíng the case, duíy ad-
mítted, go another step, and I ask: Was ít
not true, ín 1776, that ín 1861 thís natíon
wouíd be píunged ínto a íong and bíoody
war, duríng whích the events wouíd trans-
píre, that díd as we know, afterwards come
to pass? If you admít thís, and I do not see
how you can avoíd ít, you must admít that ít
ís a fact now to-day, that ín the year 1896
certaín thíngs wííí come to pass. It ís as
true now as ít wííí be after the events trans-
píre.
"WHAT IS TO BE, WILL BE."
saíd the Grecían phííosopher two thousand
fíve hundred years ago. "That whích ís to
come wííí come." tought the Egyptían Hígh
"Magean 4,000 years ago.
"Verííy, I say unto you, these thíngs shaíí
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ASTRAL MAGNETISM. 59
come to pass," saíd the Teacher of Nazareth,
1,800 years ago, and ít ís true to-day, and wííí
be true when thís earth ís a coíd, dry, aíríess
and cracked rock, revoívíng about a dark and
|oyíess sun, awaítíng the fuííness of tíme
when some ímmense comet, wíngíng íts
way out from boundíess space shaíí, unde-
terred by ííve magnetíc repuísíon now exíst-
íng, píunge ítseíf headíong wíth míghty and
terríbíe veíocíty ínto hís dark bosom, thereby
awakeníng the síumberíng hydrogen to new
íífe, and startíng the píanet upon another
cycíe of bírth, cuímínatíon and oíd age.
Everythíng now exístíng upon thís earth
ís the exact resuít of aíí the forces, potencíes
and envíronments surroundíng the earth and
each part and portíon thereof.
Every one of my hearers to-níght are |ust
what they are and are here to-níght as the
cuímínatíng resuít of aíí that has transpíred
ín theír ííves, and the ííves of others.
Some of these causes may have transpíred
a mííííon years ago, a thousand or a hundred
Some of them a few hours ago oníy, but the
present condítíon ís the net resuít.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
60 ASTRAL MAGNETISM.
Where wííí you each be a year from to-níght?
Shaíí I teíí you? You wííí be exactíy where
aíí the íaws and forces actíng duríng the next
tweíve months, added to what has gone before,
píaces you. Let that píace be ín the cíty or
country, Europe or Ameríca, on thís earth, or
on the evergreen shore, there you wííí be as
sure as fate.
We wííí suppose that on a certaín day you
íntend to start upon a |ourney to Caíífornía.
You fínd from the posítíon and effects of the
píanets, at a certaín date, that when you are
about at Saít Lake Cíty, you wííí receíve a
teíegram recaíííng you on account of the
severe síckness of a member of your famííy.
You see píaíníy a |ourney; sudden news re-
ceíved; sudden change of pían; síckness of a
femaíe reíatíve, and other índícatíons conform-
íng ít! So you say:
"Thís beíng the case, I wííí not make the
|ourney at present, I wííí waít, and save the
tíme and money." You do so, and your wífe
ís taken wíth a severe case of "La Gríppe " at
|ust the tíme you wouíd have been at Saít Lake,
had you pursued your orígínaí íntentíon.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ASTRAL MAGNETISM. 61
Now, at fírst síght, aíí thís íooks as íf you
had succeeded ín counteractíng the píanetary
effects and the íaws that govern you. But
thínk ít over, and you wííí readííy see that you
have not set asíde one |ot or títtíe of that íaw,
or those effects. The índícatíons were there,
and the effects were there; but under these
íaws, and actíng wíth them, was, aíí the tíme,
the fact that you was to obtaín thís knowí-
edge; you was to act upon ít, and you was to
escape the returníng when part way upon your
|ourney.
In the case I have cíted, whích ís an actuaí
one, happeníng ín the cíty of Grand Rapíds
íast wínter, a cíoser and more accurate examín-
atíon of the aspect of the tíme, reveaíed the
índícatíon of thís change of pían through
knowíedge.
THE LAWS OF NATURE CANNOT BE SET ASIDE.
Not for one moment can man suspend the
íaw of gravíty, nor have we any proof that any
beíng ín the uníverse can suspend ít. When
the fírst baííoon ascended, the ígnorant críed
out, "The íaw of gravíty ís overcome and set
asíde." But scíence wíth her unerríng fínger
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
4
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
62 ASTRAL MAGNETISM.
soon poínted out the fact that the baííoon as-
cended by reason of that very íaw of gravíty.
It ís so wíth aíí of nature's íaws.
"But see here," says the theoíogían, "can-
not the one who made these íaws set them
asíde, accordíng to hís wííí?"
No, my "fríend. In the fírst píace, no one
ever made these íaws. They are fíxed and
eternaí, as ís matter and the spírít or souí that
ís co-exístent and co-eternaí therewíth. In no
one thíng can poor, weak fíníte beíngs more
greatíy err than ín comparíng Infíníty wíth
the fíníte.
Because man makes íaws, the ígnorant argue
that the greater íaws of the uníverse must be
made by some great beíng. My fríends, ít
never took a great beíng to íssue a fíat that
twíce fíve shouíd make ten, or that the square
of the hypotenuse shouíd be equaí to that of
the sum of the base and perpendícuíar of a
ríght angíed tríangíe.
No! nor that hydrogen shouíd uníte wíth
oxygen ín the formuía H 2 0, to form water.
I fírmíy beííeve that ten thousand bííííon years
ago, oxygen and hydrogen had the same prop-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ASTRAL MAGNETISM. 63
ertíes and íaws of combínatíon as at present.
One thíng ís certaín, íf they díd not have
such propertíes, they were not those eíements.
Everythíng that ever was ín exístence, exísted
as ít díd, and when ít díd, because ít had to.
But do not understand me to teach that
human beíngs cannot act through the wííí
power; for I do not so teach. What I do
cíaím ís, that when we so act from knowí-
edge, or wííí, the wííí ítseíf ís domínated and
controííed by the envíronments of magnetíc
forces, caííed by us Astraí Magnetísm.
So you see, thís governíng power acts ín
many ways and through many channeís. In
one case, dírectíy on the mínd; ín another
dírectíy on matter. In some cases thís astraí
force acts apparentíy upon some ínner con-
scíousness, unknown to the outer senses. I say
"apparentíy," because I have never been abíe
to verífy thís ín my experíments.
But whether thís ínteííígent force that per-
vades matter and space, acts on the ínner or
astraí man, or not, ít acts under dírect íaws,
whích can be and have been verífíed a hundred
tímes before many of my hearers. Under what
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
64 ASTRAL MAGNETISM.
íaw the astraí magnetíc force acts, wíth prac-
tícaí experíments, wííí have to be reserved for
another occasíon.
WHERE IT ACTS.
It acts everywhere, ís co-exístíng wíth
matter and space, a concomítant and essentíaí
of matter? The most wonderfuí, the grandest
and greatest exístence, outrívaííng aíí the fan-
cífuí gods of ancíent Greece! The aíí ín aíí!
The great omnípotent, omníscíent Governor
and Creator of vísíbíe thíngs!
Leave our tíny speck of earth. Move out-
ward to the orbít of Neptune, 2,750 mííííons of
mííes from our sun. A dístance so great that
the mínd of fíníte man cannot comprehend ít,
and yet we have compassed ín thís |ourney so
smaíí a step outward ínto boundíess space, that
we may use thís radíus of Neptune's orbít as
a foot ruíe to measure the dístance to the
nearest of our neíghbor suns.
But when we have passed on and on, past
whírííng systems on systems of bríght suns
movíng wíth a veíocíty a hundred tímes that
of ííght, we come at íast after many years
to the boundry of our uníverse of suns, our
sídereaí system. ´
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ASTRAL MAGNETISM.
65
AKE WE NOW AT THE END OF LAW?
No! For, gazíng outward from our front-
íers, we behoíd ín aíí dírectíons systems of suns
and woríds, across vast guífs of space so
greatâC"
But have we gazed beyond the ken of astraí
íaw? No! For through aíí the vast and
grand reaíms of matter, whírííng ín storms and
cycíones of suns ín yonder míghty space, we
stííí observe the actíon of the same gravatíc,
eíectríc, magnetíc and other forces constítu-
tíng the vísíbíe manífestatíon of the Infíníte.
That ííght, ín rapíd fííght
Of fourteen bííííon mííes per day,
Startíng a mííííon years ago,
Yet fíashes on íts weary way.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE V.
Ví6ratíoíts*
LIFE AND MOTION IN NATURE.
ThE Nature of Astraí Magnetísm âC" Laws of
Víbratory Force- Víbratíon ín Eíectrícíty,
Heat, etc.âC" Nature's Laws Incííne Toward
SímpíícítyâC"Conservatíon of EnergyâC"Corre-
íatíon of Forces âC" The Border-Land Be-
tween Physícaí and SpírítuaíâC"Harmony and
InharmonyâC"Dísease Cured by Change ín Ví-
bratíonâC"Faíth Cures ExpíaínedâC"Píanetary
Powers-Laws of Mesmerísm, Hypnotísm, etc.
âC"The Muítípíe Teíegraph 'âC" Co,ordínatíon
of Anímaí and Vegetabíe Lífe Centers of
VíbratíonâC"Space, Instínct wíth Lífe Power,
and Inteííígence.
< NE of my prevíous íectures
treated somewhat of Astraí Mag-
netísm, the great and wonderfuí
manífestatíon of Dívíne Power wíth-
ín and through physícaí nature.
Thís eveníng I purpose gívíng you a
deeper ínsíght ínto the workíngs of thís force
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS. 67
and endeavor to teíí you how ít works. The
poet hath saíd:
"Know, then, thyseíf; presume not God to scan,
The proper study of Mankínd ís man."
Thís ís aíí ríght, and conveys an exceííent
íesson to those who negíect the physícaí man
whííe absorbed ín the contempíatíon of the
spírítuaí. But ífâC"
"The Uníverse ís one stupendous whoíe,
Whose body nature ís, and God the souí,"
ít must perforce foííow, that we cannot study
the sub|ect of man and hís reíatíons wíth the
forces that govern hím, wíthout embracíng ín
our studíes more or íess of the attríbutes of
the Infíníte.
WHAT IS THE NATURE OF ASTRAL MAGNETISM?
I can answer that questíon ín few words.
It ís símpíy Víbratíons. Thís may be sur-
prísíng to some of you, but to the ma|oríty ít
ís a weíí known fact, doubtíess, that aíí the
manífestatíons of the Dívíne power as exem-
píífíed through physícaí nature are through
víbratíons.
I am weíí aware that the human mínd tends
toward the romantíc and ímpractícaí ín account-
íng for these manífestatíons, and many may
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
68 VIBRATIONS.
feeí that thís expíanatíon ís too commonpíace
and símpíe; but I ask you to remember that
our knowíedge of íaw and nature's forces tends
constantíy towards símpíícíty. I wííí íay
down thís íaw:
"Every atom ín the uníverse ís ín a state
of constant víbratíon, and each atom commun-
ícates thís rate of víbratíon to surroundíng
atoms."
Then foííows the second íaw: "Every ím-
ponderabíe force ín the uníverse ís ín a state of
víbratíon, and when such víbratíon ceases the
force comes to an end."
The thírd íaw ís thís: "The víbratíng forces
change from one to another, upon a change
of the rate or dírectíon of the víbratíons."
These changes constítute what ís caííed the
CONSERVATION OF ENERGY.
Líke every thíng eíse ín nature, these ímpond-
erabíe forces can be understood wíthout much
effort up to a certaín heíght, beyond whích men
are prone to deny the propertíes because they
cannot comprehend them; but we must aíí re-
member that the Infíníte ís not bound by
man's fíníte understandíng.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS.
fííí
EXAMPLES OF VIBRATORY FORCE.
My voíce ís now causíng aír víbratíons to *
convey my words to your ears. The eíectríc
ííght that enabíes you to see me, coníes from
the víbratíons set up ín a fíím of carbon as
fraíí as a íady's íace handkerchíef. The eíec-
tríc puísatíons causíng thís phenomena, are
thrown ínto the ííne wíres by the magnetíc
víbratíons of the magnets of the dynamos.
But what moves the dynamos? We are now
back to matter agaín. The expansíve force of
steam moves the machínery and thís force ís
generated by víbratíons set up ín the water ín
the boííers, whích dríves each atom of water
farther and farther assunder untíí a smaíí
amount of water forms a íarge amount of
steam. Thís resuít ís attaíned through the
heat víbratíons caused by the uníockíng of the
energy stored up ín coaí. The coaí ís the resuít
of víbratory force that was set up ín the sap
and fíbre of trees mííííons of years ago. These
víbratíons were caused by the heat, ííght,
chemícaí and magnetíc víbratíons thrown
across nínety-two mííííons of mííes of space,
from that stupendous orb that hoíds our soíar
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
70 VIBRATIONS.
system ín hand and guídes our ííttíe earth and
her síster píanets, sateííítes and comets through
heír grand enormous orbít, consumíng over
níneteen mííííon years of tíme.
The rate of víbratíon determínes the effect.
Thus a certaín number of víbratíons per
second gíves us a musícaí tone ín íower C. A
muítípíe of thís number gíves the tone of hígh
C. These are so accurate that íogaríthms have
been constructed to gíve exact mathematícaí
expressíon to the musícaí scaíe.
Agaín, a certaín number of mííííons of
víbratíons per second causes that íady's dress
to appear red; another rate, causes thís one to
íook bíue, and so on for aíí the coíors and
shades of coíor known to nature. We fínd
that víbratory force has anaíogous propertíes,
aíthough so wonderfuííy díverse ín íts actíon.
Thus, take the case of a teíephone; here we
have an exampíe where the aír víbratíons
cause a metaí díaphragm to víbrate, whích ín
turn causes magnetíc víbratíon ín a magnet
that causes eíectríc víbratíon ín the ííne wíre.
At the other end of the ííne, the entíre process
ís reversed and the message receíved as sound
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS. 71
víbratíon on the tympanum of the íísteníng ear.
Now, suppose the musíc of a cornet band
ís receíved over the wíre. We have the sound
víbratíons of aíí the varíous ínstruments from
the E-fíat cornet down to the base drum, faíth-
fuííy copíed and transmítted through aíí these
compíícated changes, and so perfect, that you
can píck out the partícuíar víbratíons of any one
ínstrument from the mass.
As an anaíogue to thís, take ííght. The
pencíí of rays comes to us as a whoíe mass of
víbratíons, apparentíy míxed ín ínextrabíe con-
fusíon;âC"but each set of víbratíons are there
ín perfect harmony, as we can prove by the
prísm or detractíon gratíng, eíther of whích
wííí separate the víbratíons and assort them so
thoroughíy that we can teíí by spectroscopíc
observatíon the very chemícaí constítutíon of
far off suns, and even measure theír rate of
motíon. Thís ís a tríumph of modern ap-
pííed scíence so great as to faíríy paraíyze the
understandíng. Aíí thís ís but the A b c of
víbratory dynamícs however. We must now
deíve deeper ínto the occuít powers of thís
mysteríous force.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
8
:
5
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
72 VIBRATIONS.
We have now arríved at the border-íand be-
tween the physícaí and the spírítuaí, so to
speak. We have arríved at the ííne where
the magnetíc víbratíons are transformed ínto
thoughts, actíons and words.
WHAT IS LOVE AND HATE?
Shaíí I teíí you? Love ís harmoníc víbra-
tíons of the astro-magnetíc forces. Hate ís
ínharmoníc víbratíons. Heaíth ís harmony;
síckness, ínharmony. Restore harmony and
you restore heaíth. It matters not by what
means the harmoníc víbratíons are restored,
whether by the caímíng ínfíuence of prayer,
faíth, or Chrístían Scíence; the magnetíc passes
of the vítapathíc physícían; the bath or pack
of the hydropathíst; the eíectríc currents of
the gaívaníc or magneto eíectríc batteríes; the
heroíc dose of the aííopathíc physícían; the
attenuated hígh potency of the homceopathíst;
or the mathematícaííy constructed and there-
fore potent doses of the astro-magnetíc reme-
díes. Aíí of these varíous schooís of practíce
have theír cures recorded. Aíí are at tímes
successfuí, and, aías! aíí are at tímes quíte as
unsuccessfuí.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS.
73
THE REASON WHY.
Because these varíous processes have been
used haphazard, wíthout a phííosophícaí knowí-
edge of how and why they work. The reíígíon-
íst vaíníy supposes that the Infíníte Controííer
of Uníverses deígns to put forth a heípíng
hand at hís request and prayer for a cure. He
feeís better, perhaps recovers entíreíy from a
fever, íet us say. But what has happened?
He has símpíy, by concentratíon of hís mínd,
and the caímness of faíth, as he íífts hís eyes
heavenward, caused the víbratíons of hís víto-
magnetíc currents to correspond to the mag-
netíc víbratíons of Venus ínstead of Mercury;
or, perhaps, of Uranus ínstead of Saturn. It
may be a compound víbratíon representíng both,
as the case may be.
The faíth cures, mínd cures, etc., of the
Chrístían Scíentísts, Vítapathísts, Transcen-
dentaíísts, and many other schooís, too numer-
ous to partícuíaríze, aíí perform theír cures by
thís same power. Does any physícían of the
oíd schooí practíce pretend to understand why
ít ís that one medícíne affects the kídneys,
another the ííver, another the heart, and so on?
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
74 VIBRATIONS.
Is there a physícían that ís satísfíed wíth the
admínístratíon of the standard remedíes? Are
they not one and aíí reachíng out constantíy
after every new thíng that ís íntroduced?
My fríends, I can answer thís, as a chemíst
and druggíst of nearíy a quarter of a century
practíce. I teíí you, that the new drugs beíng
constantíy íntroduced and prescríbed by our
physícíans number so many that the druggísts
can hardíy keep track of them. The physícían
ís not to bíame for thís state of thíngs. He
knows far better than those outsíde the profes-
síon do, that medícíne ís
NOT A SCIENCE TET.
He knows that where he gets theone good
effect he stríves for, he gets a host of bade ffects
foííowíng. Hís experíence has taught hím that
hís nervínes fírst "quíet the nerves" and then
shatter them. Bromíde of potassíum quíets
the achíng, throbbíng head fírstíy, and pro-
duces dísorganízatíon of the nerves of the
stomach that íays the foundatíon for ínnumer-
abíe future headaches. Hís purgatíves, whííe
affordíng temporary reííef to the overburdened
system, produce constípatíon afterwards. Hís
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS. 75
stímuíants are foííowed by prostratíon. Hís
quíníne and antípyrín, gíven wíth great hopes
and ín heroíc doses, to cure La gríppe íast
wínter, were foííowed by the totaí coííapse of
many physícaí systems, whereby pneumonía
and consumptíon hastened thousands to the
"Summer-íand" before theír aííotted tíme.
The educated physícían knows thís to be a
fact, so he constantíy stríves, studíes and
experíments, ín the hope of fíndíng at íast
some remedy that he can reíy upon. I am
speakíng partícuíaríy now of honest, conscí-
entíous physícíans, that reaííy have the good
of humaníty at heart, and not those who, I am
sorry to say, care oníy to reííeve the patíent
temporarííy, for the "money there ís ín ít,"
regardíess of the future sufferíngs of the
patíent. I trust there are not many such ín
the honorabíe professíon,
Now why ís thís state of thíngs?
I beííeve ít ís because every píant that grows,
and every míneraí saít that ís formed by the
chemíst, has íts víbratory power, and ís capabíe
of settíng up ín the human system correspond-
íng víbratíons. Admíníster |ust enough, and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
76 VIBRATIONS.
you get the proper víbratíon to cause harmony;
but on the other hand, a íarge quantíty admín-
ístered sets up too many víbratíons, and bad
effects, or ínharmony foííows.
Agaín, experíence shows that the same medí-
cíne that cures one, does not cure another; or, as
the oíd sayíng goes, "What ís one man's meat
ís another man's poíson." Besídes, the same
medícíne effects a cure on a certaín person at
one tíme, and faíís on hím at another, when he
has the same dísease. Why ís thís?
It ís because of the dífferent píanetary
effects, and therefore dífferent magnetíc víbra-
tíons ín varíous persons, and ín the same per-
son under dífferíng aspects.
HOW DO WE KNOW THESE THINGS?
1. We know them by recorded observatíons
extendíng over many years.
2. By knowíedge receíved from a source I am
not at present at ííberty to dívuíge.
3. Because we have succeeded ín measuríng
the number of víbratíons wíthín a gíven tíme,
of many of these forces.
Sound, ííght, eíectríc, magnetíc, heat, chem-
ícaí, and many other víbratory forces have been
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS. 77
measured aíready by the scíentíst, and we have
on record aíso the number of víbratíons per
second of the astraí magnetísm of aíí the
píanets and the sun. These measures of víbra-
tíon, mathematícaííy expressed and co-ordínated
wíth the aríthmetícaí expressíons of the poíar
angíes of the earth at aíí parts of íts orbít,
for aíí months, days, and other dívísíons of
tíme, constítute the astraí íogaríthms used ín
heííocentríc astroíogy, and the numbers known
as the "Powers of the píanets."
It ís observabíe that the píanets nearest aííke
ín generaí effects have the nearest rate of ví-
bratíon. Thus Mercury, wíth níne hundred
and nínety-four thousand three hundred and
fífty-síx, and Venus wíth níne hundred and
síxty-four thousand two hundred and twenty-
four are nearíy aííke, and yet do not coíncíde.
Mercury gíves passíon, and Venus píatoníc íove.
The two combíned gíve a power of ene mííííon
níne hundred and fífty-eíght thousand fíve
hundred and eíghty, whích number constítutes
the expressíon of perfect sexuaí íove. But, on
the other hand, Mars has a power of fíve hund-
red and forty-two thousand three hundred and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
78 VIBRATIONS.
seventy-síx, and |upíter of four hundred and
eíghty-two thousand one hundred and tweíve.
The former representíng hate and íts co-ordínate
quaíítíes. The íatter the íove of money and
power.
I wííí caíí your attentíon to the curíous fact
that Venus co-ordínates ín magnetíc víbratíons
wíth |upíter, beíng exactíy doubíe ín number.
Thís expíaíns the fact that íove of money be-
comes so míxed up wíth our íove affaírs that ít
ís sometímes very díffícuít to separate them.
The gentíe heíress ís made to beííeve that her
suítor íoves her wíth a magnetíc force of one
mííííon níne hundred and fífty-eíght thousand
fíve hundred and eíghty, when aías! ít ís but
the combíned one mííííon twenty-four thousand
four hundred and eíghty-eíght of |upíter and
Mars. Of course you must understand that
these fígures are oníy gíven for purposes of
comparíson and íííustratíon. You must under-
stand that no person couíd receíve the effect at
one tíme of three píanets, to the excíusíon
of the effects of aíí the others. But remember,
that, as ín my íííustratíon of the víbratíons of
the teíephone, as the ear can síngíe out the ví-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS. 79
bratíons caused by the bass drum, from the mass
of víbratíons of sound, so the astraí body of a
person can síngíe out and respond to certaín
astro-magnetíc víbratíons. I míght íííustrate
thís by ínstancíng the case of the muítíform
teíegraph. You are aíí famíííar wíth the aston-
íshíng fact that eíght separate and dístínct mes-
sages can be sent puísatíng over an eíectríc wíre
at one tíme. Why don't these varíous expres-
síons of ínteííígent víbratory force get míxed?
What íf one message, goíng to Chícago, says
to a broker:
"Buy ten thousand busheís of wheat for
my account.âC"|. Smíth."
At the same ínstant another passes over
the same wíre wíth the message:
"Ten-pound boy, íast níght. Sarah |ane
doíng weíí.âC"|. |ones."
What ís to hínder the míxíng up of the
baby wíth the wheat, or Sarah |ane wíth the
broker, or gettíng them so míxed up that no
man couíd determíne whether Smíth was the
happy father, and |ones wanted to specuíate
on the Chícago board ín "No. 1 Spríng," or
více versa?
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
80 VIBRATIONS.
I wííí teíí you. It ís aíí on the account of
the same íaw that I have mentíoned. The
eíectrícían expíaíns ít by the dífference ín
"tentíons" and "resístance." But these
expressíons are oníy conveníent terms for
expressíng the víbratory force. In case of
the teíephone ít ís obvíous to aíí. In the
other case, ít ís more obscure, or "occuít,"
but ít ís there |ust the same, and |ust as
truíy as before.
ANOTHEE GREAT LAW OF NATURE
ís that anímaí and vegetabíe íífe are co-
ordínated wonderfuííy ín growth, íífe and
decay. As a man absorbs to hímseíf certaín
effects, and becomes a certaín kínd of a man
under these effects, so a certaín píant absorbs
to ítseíf certaín quaíítíes or certaín magnetíc
effects, and re|ects certaín others.
For ínstance, píant deadíy níghtshade and
foxgíove ín the same soíí, and water them
wíth the same water untíí they mature. The
fírst produces the medícíne caííed Beííadon-
na, whích corresponds to Saturn ín Písces,
whííe the second ís Dígítaíís, correspondíng
to Mercury ín Leo.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS. 81
Píant two boys ín Grand Rapíds. Feed
them on the same food; water them wíth the
same Grand ríver water, and one may grow
up a rích nabob, correspondíng to |upíter ín
Caprícornus; and the other a poor cíerk cor-
respondíng to Uranus ín Líbra. The cíerk
may be the smarter man of the two, but he
has got the wrong number of víbratíons per
second. He ís tuned to one fíat ínstead of
four sharps. He sends the message regardíng
the boy; the other sends the one regardíng
the wheat. The former guaged to íow ten-
síon, the íatter to hígh, consequentíy they do
not get míxed ííke the babíes ín Pínafore.
How many tímes we meet cases where
severe íííness ís cured by a símpíe change of
víbratíon ín the magnetísm, caused, perhaps,
by the receípt of |oyfuí news, the presence of
some íoved one, or some other occurrence
actíng through the mínd.
On the other hand, how many cases of
íííness have resuíted from the íoweííng of the
magnetíc tone through the receípt of bad
news, fríghts, or other símííar occurrences.
In fact, the ínner or astraí man ís the man,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
82 VIBRATIONS.
and the one who responds to the magnetíc
ínfíuences surroundíng hím. But thís ínner
man manífests hímseíf through the vísíbíe
outer or physícaí man, |ust as the Infíníte
manífests or becomes vísíbíe through the
physícaí uníverse.
What can be gaíned by denyíng the exíst-
ence of eíther one of the parts to thís símpíe
duaí nature, I am whoííy unabíe to under-
stand; or of cíaímíng a more compíícated
state of exístence on the other hand,
The materíaííst deníes the exístance of the
astraí man ín toto, and oníy beííeves ín the
physícaí body. The Chrístían Scíentíst ad-
míts the spírítuaí man, but unaccountabíy
deníes the exístence of the physícaí man,
and, ín fact, the entíre materíaí uníverse.
But our good fríends, the Theosophísts, come
forward and outdo the entíre íot, íncíudíng
the orthodox Chrístían wíth hís three tímes
one ís one arthmetíc, by beííevíng ín some
síx or seven parts to man.
MESMERISM AND VIBRATION.
Do any of my hearers understand why ít
ís that a mesmerízer when exhíbítíng hís
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS. 83
power wííí usuaííy try about seven persons
before he fínds one over whom he has any
amount of controí?
The víbratory theory expíaíns thís aíso. It
ís because the operator must fínd a person
whose magnetíc víbratíons are a muítípíe of
hís own, and fewer ín number. It therefore
foííows that the hígher the operator's mag-
netíc tone, the more sub|ects he wííí fínd
among a gíven number of persons. Thís ís
aíso true of aíí the co-ordínate branches,
such as psychoíogy, vítapathy, hypnotíc sug-
gestíon and mínd cure. Let a magnetíc
physícían undertake to cure a person whose
magnetíc víbratíons are two to hís one, or
three to hís one, and he wííí faíí every tíme.
Let hím undertake a case where the patíent
has four to hís fíve and he wííí partíaííy
succeed oníy. Thís ís because oníy one ví-
bratíon ín twenty coíncídes.
THE EULE IS THIS.
If the number of the patíent wííí not
dívíde eveníy ínto that of the operator, muí-
típíy the numbers together.
Thís ruíe gíves the ratío of success.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
84 VIBRATIONS.
But suppose the rate ís evenâC"one to one.
We get the formuía, "one tímes one are one."
And they are one, ín souí and body. In
such a case, íf the physícían and patíent
are of the opposíte sex, they wííí faíí dead
ín íove wíth each other a dozen tímes where
a cure wííí be affected once. The one case
of cure ís a nervous state of the system,
whích ís soothed and quíeted by the mere
presence of the íoved one.
The víbratory theory expíaíns aíí the
varíous potencíes and powers ín creatíon.
In fact, I beííeve ít to be the key that un-
íocks the great secrets of Nature.
It expíaíns the nature of íove, hate, fríend-
shíp, passíon, síckness, medíumshíp, mes-
merísm, chemícaí combínatíon, heat, ííght,
eíectrícíty, and ín short, everythíng, when
properíy understood.
The sub|ect of Botanícaí víbratory íaw
wouíd aíone fííí a voíume. The sub|ect of
Sarcognomy, so abíy presented by that vet-
eran scíentíst, Prof. |. K. Buchanan, to-
gether wíth the facts of víbratory centers, or
centers of víbratíon, ín the craníum and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
0
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
VIBRATIONS. 85
body, correspondíng and respondíng to the
píanetary víbratíons of ííke magnítude,wouíd
fííí another íarge voíume.
I have oníy touched upon the great truths
connected wíth thís sub|ect. I cannot do
more ín a síngíe íecture. But thís ínteííí-
gent audíence wííí suppíy the míssíng íínks
from theír own íntuítíve knowíedge of
occuít thíngs.
As you gaze upward and outward ínto the
vast expanse of heaveníy space, and víew
the mííííons on mííííons of suns, speedíng
upon theír pathways around theír far off
centers of attractíon, you wííí reaííze that
aíí, aíí, ís ínstínct wíth íífe, motíon, víbra-
tíon and wonderfuí power. You wííí thínk of
the gíoríous and grand fact, that aíí that vast,
ness of ínfínítude ís fíííed wíth víbratory force;
exertíng íts power at aíí angíes and ín aíí
dírectíons.
And yet you wííí reaííze, that ín aíí, and
through aíí, commíngííng wíth every partícíe
of matter and occupyíng every ínch of space,
there paípítates and throbs a grander, hígher
ínteííectuaí force that we name, INFINITY!
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
1
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE VI.
Tfte &strar |Bodt|,
THE INNER LIFE OR THE SOUL OF MAN
AN EVOLUTION, LIKE THE
PHYSICAL BODY.
The Resurectíon TheoryâC"The Ruín of Egypt-
Faííacíous Theoríes of Creatíon of Souís âC"
No "Begínníngs" Possíbíe- Uníon of Souí
ForcesâC"Practícaí Iííustratíon wíth Chemí-
caísâC"Inteííígence Found Even ín the Vege-
tabíe KíngdomâC"Aíí "Progressíve Thínkers.'"
0 one questíon íías been consíd-
ered, ín aíí ages of the woríd, as of
such vast ímportance to man as
that of the human souí, íts orígín,
íts destíny, íts status ín the future´
and everythíng connected there-
What can be of greater ímportance to
Admíttíng that the house we are íívíng
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
1
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE ASTRAL BODY. 87
ín at present ís of great ínterest to us, and
shouíd not be negíected, yet as the tíme ap-
proaches to aíí of us when we must gíve up
our íease and vacate the premíses, we very natu-
raííy íook more and more forward to our píace
of future resídence.
Thís feeííng, whích prevades aíí cíasses of
men, has been taken advantage of by ínterested
partíes ín aíí ages of the woríd to ensíave the
masses and sub|ugate them to seíf-appoínted
ruíers, íeaders, príests and mínísters. Eíabor-
ate theoríes regardíng the souí have been
gotten up and promuígated ín so-caííed " hoíy
books," and preached from hundreds of thou-
sands of puípíts, untíí the average man can
hardíy teíí what he does or does not beííeve.
No other questíon has had so much faíse-
hood propagated concerníng ít as has thís one.
None other has had such cranky and whoííy
untenabíe and ímpossíbíe theoríes advanced, as
soíemn truth, regardíng ít.
Probabíy one of the most unreasonabíe
notíons that has ever been heíd, and one that
has done more harm than any other, ís one
that had íts orígín away back among the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
1
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
88 THE ASTEAL BODY.
íowest, most ígnorant and degraded races of
mankínd, and has prevaííed among varíous
natíons even up to thís enííghtened age, ís the
beííef that the physícaí body, made whoííy
of earthíy chemícaí eíements, as ít ís, ííves ín
the great hereafter.
In the íatter days of Egypt and her con-
temporaríes, when chemícaí íaws were so ííttíe
understood, ít ís not to be wondered at that the
raísíng and rehabíííment of the physícaí body
shouíd be beííeved ín. But now, when chem-
ístry has demonstrated a thousand tímes over
that the fíesh and bones of man are resoíved
and decomposed ínto theír orígínaí eíements,
and enter ínto new combínatíons wíth íater
vegetabíe and anímaí exístences, ít seems pass-
íng strange and unaccountabíe that any sane
person shouíd beííeve such theoríes.
Thís scheme of a future exístence was the
faíí of Egypt, as she graduaííy spent aíí her
forces ín embaímíng and preservíng the
bodíes of her dead, and the píacíng of costíy
ornaments and treasures ín her tombs for the
future use of the departed.
Our modern churches stííí recogníze thís
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
1
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE ASTRAL BODY. 89
ancíent beííef ín theír creeds, but ít ís notíce-
abíe that they have evoíuted to such an extent
that, ííke the doctríne of an endíess heíí of
brímstone and fíre, the theory of the savíng
of the physícaí body ís kept ín the background
as much as possíbíe.
The second great beííef ís that of the Mater-
íaííst, who beííeves that there ís no spírít, souí
or astraí body, no ínteííígence or ínteííígent
force outsíde of the physícaí, ín the uníverse.
Thís schooí ís the naturaí resuít of the reactíon
agaínst the crude beííefs regardíng the souí
heíd by men ín past tímes and even ín the
present.
As a ruíe, the Materaííst ís an honest
upríght person, and when hís reasoníng powers
show hím the absurdíty of the doctrínes usuaííy
taught regardíng the souí or spírít and the
nature of God he rushes to the opposíte ex-
treme and díscards the whoíe ídea of a future
exístence, or of an ínfíníte ínteííígence, and
asserts that "death ends aíí."
"The souí has a begínníng when a baby ís
born." says he, "therefore ít must end when
the baby díes." Thís ís a good sound, argu-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
1
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
90 THE ASTRAL BODY.
metít; for who can conceíve of a fíníte begín-
íng becomíng ínfíníte ín duratíon. The stíck
that has one end has another somewhere.
The oníy fauít wíth thís argument ís that
íts premíse ís íncorrect. It ís ííke the argu-
ment of the church. Thus: "Here ís a watch;
ít must have had a maker. Here ís a man; how
came he here? Born of hís mother and
father, we admít, but there must have been a
fírst man, and a fírst woman; now who made
them? Ha! I've got you there, you don't
know. Weíí, I don't mínd teíííng you. God
díd that. He made Adam out of the dust of
the earth, and hís wífe out of a ríb."
Thís argument was a settíer for ages and
ages, but one day a thínker named Darwín
came aíong and knocked the whoíe house of
cards topsy-turvy by showíng that there never
was a "fírst man " on the earth. He showed
that everythíng that exísts ís the resuít of a
constant evoíutíon from cause to effect, and
every effect ín turn ís a cause, and so on ín
one endíess chaín.
No man ever ííved who was not the uníon
of two forces of opposíte poíarítíes, and each
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
1
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE ASTRAL BODY. 91
of the forces had a ííke orígín. But more of
thís íater.
Now, I come to the second, and great twín
díscovery to that of Darwín ín thís níneteenth
century, and ít settíes the argument advanced
by the Materíaííst as to the souí endíng at
death. It ís thís: No human souí ever had a
begínníng.
"Begínníngs" have been the great stock ín
trade of the church and of varíous hoíy books
ín aíí past tíme. In the "begínníng" God
made the heavens and the earth. In the "be-
gínníng" God made man out of the dust of the
earth. In the "begínníng" the gods of aíí na-
tíons were wont to do wonderfuí thíngs, and
then modestíy step back and aííow Nature to
take her course.
Modern astronomers, wíth the Nebuíar hy-
pothesís, have upset the "begínníng of the
earth." Darwín upset the "begínníng" of
man. Now, modern thínkers have at íast dís-
covered the fact underíyíng aíí Nature, that the
physícaí uníverse has íts exact counterpart ín
the spírítuaí or astraí uníverse, and that ííke
íaws govern both. Under thís great íaw, we
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
1
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
92 THE ASTRAL BODY.
fínd that the souí of man ís an evoíutíon.
The dífference between a man's body and
that of a |eííy-físh ís one of dífferentíatíon and
advancement towards a hígher form. Between
a |eííy-físh and a squash ííes a greater gap of evo-
íutíon. Between the squash and a bouíder ííes
a stííí greater gap. Between the bouíder and the
gas that condensed to make thís woríd ííes
another wíde gap; and yet the fuíness of eternaí
tíme has been ampíy suffícíent to bríng about
aíí these changes and fííí aíí these gaps wíth an
endíess chaín of cause and effect.
Do not make the místake of thínkíng that I
cíaím that the stone became a squash, or the
squash a |eííy-físh, or the físh a man. The
píace where each of these forms of matter
dífferentíated or branched off from the maín
ííne of descent was far, far back of each.
Thus man no more deveíoped from a horse
or an eíephant than díd an eíephant from a
man. Each form represents a íong ííne of
evoíutíon, extendíng back far ínto the great,
geoíogícaí epochs of the past hístory of our
píanet. We have now arríved at the poínt
where I propose to íay down the great under-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE ASTRAD BODY. 93
íyíng príncípíes of íífe or ínteííígence.'
As a starter, we must have some píace where
we píck up thís endíess chaín of evoíutíon, and,
takíng a íínk for our píace of begínníng, ex-
amíne the foííowíng íínks one by one:
1. Matter, and by matter I mean the prí-
mordíaí atoms, aíways exísted, and aíways wííí
exíst. They are uncreated and uncreatabíe, ín-
destructíbíe and unchangeabíe.
2. Spírít, and by spírít I mean the prímordíaí
víbratíon pecuííar to each kínd of atoms, aíways
exísted, and aíways wííí exíst.
In íts símpíest form, thís spírít or astraí body ís
símpíy ínactíve ín each atom, except as to íts own
índívíduaí víbratíon; but the ínstant the phys-
ícaí atom comes ínto the presence of another
atom whose souí víbrates ín harmony wíth íts
own, attactíon ís manífested, and the negatíve
poíe of one atom ís drawn to the posítíve poíe of
the other, and a uníon ís the resuít. Thís uníon
gíves ríse to víbratory force, and víbratory force
ís what we thínk wíth and hear wíth and see
wíth, and smeíí, taste, íove, hate and cogníze
the uníverse wíth.
So you see, my fríends, that we have a ííttíe
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
94 THE ASTRAL BODY.
souí born here from two other ííttíe father and
mother souís. We wííí say Mr. Oxygen and
Míss Hydrogen have been partíes to thís uníon,
You must now understand that force never
díes. When once generated, ít goes on forever.
It can be, and ís constantíy transformed, but ít
goes on forever, changíng and ever changíng,
accordíng to íts envíronments. When the
prímordíaí eíements exísted, wídeíy separated ín
space, constítutíng the ímmense baíí of gas
whích was to eventuaííy become our earth and
her moon, there was no uníon between the
atoms; no bírth of souís. The atoms acted
under the force of gravíty, but theír "souí-
force" had not been brought ín píay yet, and
no ínteííígence or víbratory power exísted.
As they came nearer and nearer to each other
they sought theír affínítíes, and each after íts
own kínd gave bírth to souís. But how íow
down ín the scaíe of creatíon were those souís?
We, ín our present hígh state of deveíopment,
can scarceíy conceíve of ínteííígence so íow as
these fírst forms. But stííí thís ííttíe was a
spark from the Infíníte Inteííígence. The ín-
teííígence manífested ín a vegetabíe ís aímost
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE ASTRAL BODY. 95
ínconceívabíy greater than that ín the atoms.
Yet we can hardíy cogníze even that. When
the creeper reaches out for a íímb to cííng to
or the tree bríghtens up at the faíí of raín, we
caíí ít "píant ínstínct." But what of that?
When a dog tracks hís master through a crowd
of men, or a horse puíís the pín out of the gate-
post wíth hís teeth, ín order to open the gate and
pass through, we caíí that "ínstínct." That ís
the vaníty of men, and nothíng eíse. I beííeve
that the tree, the oyster and the horse, aíí have
reason, each accordíng to deveíopment ín the
scaíe of íífe.
When thís congíomeratíon of atoms I spoke
of condensed and combíned to form a woríd, aíí
the potencíes and powers exísted thereín whích
were destíned to form and peopíe that woríd
The germ exísted there of every human souí
that has ever graduated from thís píanet, or
ever wííí graduate from ít.
Combínatíons of atoms formed moíecuíes, and
these moíecuíes, unítíng, formed compounds of
hígher dífferentíatíon, and each combínatíon ín
turn became dísorganízed and íts uítímates went
to form other combínatíons, and aíí thís tíme
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
96 THE ASTRAL BODY.
the eíementaí souí kept pace wíth the changes,
gaíníng more experíence, or souí force at each
change, to a hígher deveíopment. Thís astraí
force, havíng the quaííty of graduaííy becom-
íng more ínteííígent, retaíns these experíences
and becomes more índívíduaíízed.
To be sure thís ínteííígence ís very íow at thís
earíy stage, as ít ís but a hígher rate of víbratíon,
but thís very íncrease of víbratíon enabíes the
embryoníc souí to embrace a stííí hígher organ-
ísm at the death of the oíd one. Thus thís re-
íncarnatíon of souí-force goes on, step by step,
through íong ages and períods of tíme. "From
the síngíe ceíí up to man, the íífe-force has
been gaíníng ínteííígence by íts contact and
controí of matter; ít has aggregated to ítseíf
many íífe-forces to produce one hígher, con-
taíníng the íífe-príncípíe, the ínteííígence, the dí-
rectíngmatter of the many."
|W. W. Wheeíer, ín "Lífe."|
Thís souí-force, as ít íeaves one body at íts
díssoíutíon, ímmedíateíy combínes wíth an-
other, where the uníon ís |ust beíng formed.
That ís, two bodíes, each wíth íts own souí-
forceâC"combínes to form a thírd, and the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE ASTRAL BODY. 97
ííberated astraí, fíndíng a suítabíe abídíng
píace, takes possessíon. But you must re-
member that ín thís chemícaí uníon more or
íess of the oíd combínatíons are decomposed
ín the change, so that a great part of the
force ís ííberated, to,seek other homes.
Chemísts are constantíy takíng advantage
of thís íaw of íífe wíthout knowíng reaííy
what ít ís. For ínstance, I wísh to form a
certaín compound that requíres a pecuííar
astraí body or souí-force, to make ít what ís
requíred. What must I do? I must take
steps to ííberate the ríght kínd of an astraí
force at the exact ínstant that I wísh the
uníon to take píace. I then get the chemícaí
propertíes wanted; otherwíse I wouíd not.
The reason for thís ís, that the pecuííar
astraí, havíng the víbratíng force needed, ís
not common, and under other círcumstances
than those named, I cannot cause the íncar-
natíon. Materíaíístíc chemísts expíaín thís
property of matter by caíííng ít the "nascent"
or "|ust-born state" of matter, whích does
not expíaín ít at aíí.
In the formatíons of some hígh combína-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
98 THE ASTRAL BODY.
tíons, chemísts are obííged to work up step
by step from íower forms to hígher. In other
words, they come to nature's aíd and heíp her
to "create a souí" by a specíes of rapíd evoíu-
tíon, that enabíes her to turn out ín a few
hours an astraí body that wouíd, perhaps not
form ín ten mííííon years ín the ordínary
síow progressíon of nature, when unaíded by
man's ínteííígence. Thís ís the grand trí-
umph of mínd over matter.
In thís way our chemísts have, by actíng
and workíng under the stríct mathematícaí
íaws of the Infíníte, formed hundreds of ím-
portant products. I have here one of them;
ít ís red aníííne, a substance whích has been
buíít up synthetícaííy from substances havíng
a very íow souí-force to one that ín íts hígh-
est or crystaííízed form actuaííy víbrates wíth
the enormous number of fíve hundred and
seventy-seven trííííons of víbratíons per
second, a number so great as to faíríy para-
íyze the understandíng.
But íet us break up these beautífuí green
crystaís and note the resuít. I drop a ííttíe
spíríts of wíne on to them, and ío! what an
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE ASTRAL BODY. 99
ínstantaneous change. The víbratíons are
reduced to 471 trííííons per second, and you
note the change of coíor to a brííííant red as
the víbratíons reach your eyes.
You understand, from what I have saíd,
that ín aíí these íower forms the.astraí does
not remaín out, but rushes ímmedíateíy to a
new controí of matter. Matter gíves ít the
híghest expressíon ít has ever known, and ít
therefore rushes to the nearest uníon of mat-
ter, and suppííes the souí-force.
If ít wouíd not extend thís íecture to too
great a íength, I wouíd ííke to teíí you of
other wonders connected wíth thís "souí of
matter." I wouíd teíí you of the wonders of
chemícaí affíníty,and how substances of wídeíy
dífferent quaíítíes are composed of precíseíy
the same eíements and ín the same proportíons.
Thís shows that |ust as the souí or astraí
ín a man ís what "makes the man," so the
astraí ín an ínorganíc compound ís what
gíves character to the compound. I wouíd
aíso show you how thís souí can be dríven
out of some substances and made to go íong
dístances before fíndíng íts souí-mate, and how
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
100 THE ASTRAL BODY.
man has íngeníousíy contríved to use thís
force to convey ínteííígence to dístant poínts.
But to hasten onward over thís íong road.
The next hígher píane of deveíopment takes
us ínto the organíc woríd, ínto the íower or
vegetabíe kíngdom. The míneraí deveíopes
ínto the vegetabíe by such síow gradatíon
that the poínt where the former íeaves off
cannot be detected. But how much more
compíex are the chemícaí combínatíons, and
how much more unstabíe. What ínfíníte
varíety we fínd ín thís kíngdom; so great that
a íarge book couíd be wrítten upon the souí
of píants. In fact, a book has been wrítten,
entítíed, "Evídence of Inteííígence ín the
Vegetabíe Woríd."
For mííííons of years thís kíngdom heíd
fuíí sway upon the earth, whííe the physícaí
deveíopment and the astraí, went on hand ín
hand, from the íowest forms of íífe to the
híghest. There ís as much, íf not more, díf-
ference between the souí of a toadstooí and
that of a píant caííed " fíy-catcher" as there
ís between the souí of an oyster and that of
a horse. But there ís so ííttíe dífference
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE ASTRAL BODY. 101
between some forms of vegetabíe íífe and the
íowest forms of anímaí íífe that ít has been a
mooted questíon as to whích kíngdom some
of them beíong.
As soon though as we are faíríy across the
boundary ííne we begín to detect the eví-
dence of a hígher ínteííígence, a greater souí-
deveíopment. We soon arríve at anímaís
capabíe of movíng about and seekíng theír
food, and even "thínkíng," so far as to take
good care of themseíves, They are "progres-
síve thínkers," too, for the souí-deveíopement
goes on, ever onward, re-íncarnatíng from
one form to another, never remaíníng separ-
ated from matter any íength of tíme, except
under certaín unusuaí condítíons, untíí ín
the course of ages we fínd them advanced
to the íower forms of humaníty.
We wííí íeave them there for the present,
and ín a subsequent íecture take them up
and foííow the souí of man upward from íts
íower forms, step by step, even ínto the íífe
beyond, and even hígher, as ít struggíes on
toward the INFINITE.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE VII.
Tfte Sottf of Man.
THE ADVANCEMENT OF MAN TOWARD THE
HIGHER LIFE AND OUR DUTIES IN
THIS ADVANCEMENT.
Deveíopment of tííe Soto , Our Earthíy
Schooí âC" The Dark ages âC" Infíuence of the
Astraí over the Mentaí âC" "Except Ye be
Born Agaín" âC" A New Cycíe of EternítyâC"
Each Souí a Víbratíng Inteííectuaí Entíty
- Onward and Upward.
*NE of my former íectures
treated of the astraí body or souí
of man, as beíng an evoíutíon ííke
the physícaí body, and traced the
souí force upward from the víbra-
tíons of prímordíaí,atoms, from one
íncarnatíon to another, through the míneraí
vegetabíe and anímaí woríds to man. I pro-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE SOUL OF MAN. 103
pose to begín where I then íeft off and take
the souí where ít fírst became baptízed wíth
the ííght of ínteííígence whích dívídes the
human souí from that of the íower anímaí.
Now, my fríends, do not make the místake
of thínkíng there was a ííne of demarcatíon
between thís newíy enííghtened souí and the
one from whích ít orígínated or sprang. Not
at aíí. The fírst ííttíe dawn of humaníty was
so very sííght an ímprovement upon that ím-
medíateíy precedíng ít, that an observer couíd
not have notíced, probabíy, any dífference; yet
there was a dífference. That souí had come
back many, many tímes, and had receíved
much of earthíy experíence by íncarnatíng
under more and more favorabíe condítíons, un-
tíí ít had arríved at a state where ít couíd grasp
some thought that ít was unabíe to grasp
before.
But when the tíme was, that the God of
Reason saíd: "Let there be ííght," we know
not. We oníy know from reasoníng ít out, that
ít was hundreds of thousands of years ago. Man
had progressed for many thousands of years
before he arríved at the stage of astraí deveíop-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
104 THE SOUL OF MAN.
ment of whích we see evídences ín the stone
age, when he carríed on wars, hunted wííd
beasts, and made exquísíte arrow heads from
fíínt stones. The skuíís found ín mounds and
caves, beíongíng to that age, show by theír
frontaí deveíopment oníy a sííght dífference ín
ínteííectuaí power between them and modern
skuíís.
In other words, the human souí has deveí-
oped oníy enough ín ten thousand years to
requíre an addítíon of seven-eíghths of an ínch
to the síze of íts house or headquarters.
Remember another thíng aíso. Unhappííy
thís progressíon ís not constant. The oíd earth
has had íts ups and downs, and as envíronments
have changed, so the astraí man has had hís
ups and downs, sometímes retrogradíng for
many centuríes, then advancíng for a períod of
tíme whích ín some cases was short and ín
others íong.
Thus, we have been thousands on thousands
of years regaíníng the píace ín spírítuaí growth
and God-ííke knowíedge whích we íost when
the grand oíd kíngdom of Atíantís sank beneath
the waves and íeft Egypt to take her píace.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
2
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE SOUL OF MAN. 105
In order that the astraí body or souí may
contínue to advance, ít must constantíy fínd
better and better condítíons to whích ít can
come at íts varíous íncarnatíons; ííke a schooí
boy, who starts ín the íowest grade of our cíty
schooí, and year by year comes back after each
vacatíon to a hígher grade, and thus contínues
to advance. Let the boy come back to a poorer
and íower schooí than the one íast attended, and
he ceases to advance.
Thís teaches the ímportant fact that we
shouíd do aíí we can to make thís schooí better.
Yes, my fríends, we aíí have a personaí ínterest
ín keepíng up the standard of ínteííígence ín
thís earthíy schooí, so that when we return
after our vacatíon, more or íess protracted, we
may be enabíed to advance ín knowíedge, ííght,
power, íove and spírítuaí growth, and thus take
a new step upward, ínstead of one downward.
Thínk, dear fríends, of the prospect for ad-
vancement found by any of the souís here to-
níght, who came back to thís earth duríng the
Dark Ages, whích íasted tweíve hundred and
síxty years.
Thínk of an enííghtened astraí of oíd Atían-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
106 THE SOUL OB MAN.
tís comíng back here duríng that souí-bííghtíng
tíme, tímes and haíf a tíme, the dark and
terríbíe "forty and two months", of ancíent
prophecy, duríng whích the spírít of God was
trampíed to the earth and the dark and dam-
nabíe creeds of men reígned and made síaves of
the peopíe.
But, thank heaven, we now ííve ín an age of
progressíon. Never before ín hístory has there
been a tíme when so many unseífísh souís,
npon eíther shore, were workíng together for
the great end we have ín víew,âC"the advance-
ment of mankínd. You, who are wíthín the
foíd, understand the ímportance of thís grand
work. You understand the great advancement
that has aíready taken píace, and many mííííons
outsíde thís Tempíe understand ít, through the
great wave of psychíc power that has swept
the earth from the four quarters thereof, even
to the ínnermost parts.
The trumpet of the angeí ís soundíng. Let
those who have ears to hear, íísten to ít. See that
ye have not the mark of the beast ín your hands
or your foreheads. See that your hearts are
pure ín the síghtof the Lord of Líght and Love.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE SOUL OF MAN. 107
The questíon ís often asked of us: "If the
astraí, or souí of man, has ííved ín other bodíes,
why ís ít that we have no memory of ít ín our
present state of exístance?" For the same
reason that a síeep-waíker has no memory,
when awakened, of what he thought, saíd and
díd whííe ín the somnambuíístíc state. He may
have composed abeautífuí poem, or, on the
other hand he may have taken a píeasant
moonííght stroíí upon the parapet of a four
story buíídíng; ín eíther case he has acted from
the knowíedge possessed by that '"ínner man,"
and when he comes back to the use of hís
present facuítíes, he knows naught of what
has occurred. An ímpassabíe bar has been
erected between the astraí and the mentaí.
A wíse provísíon ít ís that thís ís so. Let a
chííd come ínto the woríd wíth aíí the accumu-
íated knowíedge of a sage at hís command, and
see how awkward ít wouíd be. He wouíd not
ímprove hímseíf ín wísdom and knowíedge. He
wouíd símpíy use the vast store he aíready
possessed to the detríment, perhaps, of hís feí-
íow-mortaís.
But whííe the sensor nerves of man do not
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
108 THE SOUL OF MAN.
communícate to the presídíng spírít ín man the
knowíedge, memoríes, etc., appertaíníng to
the astraí part oA£ the souí combínatíon, ít ís a
fact that the presence and power of the astraí
ís constantíy feít by the mínd and senses.
Thus ít ís that many persons have íongíngs
for somethíng they hardíy know whatâC"fíashes
of memoríes of grand and beautífuí thíngs that
they cannot understand. One íady feeís as íf
she had seen herseíf sweepíng grandíy through
the íofty haíís of a paíace, dressed ín robes of
síík, woven wíth pearís; but ín thís íífe she has
had no such experíence.
Aíí ís expíaíned when we fínd that thís fíash
of feeííng and thought ís communícated from
an astraí souí that once occupíed the body of
a queen of Egypt, and has preserved the mem-
ory through aíí subsequent íncarnatíons.
No person has or can have the true mystíc
knowíedge whích aíone enabíes one to grasp
the great truths of íífe and the mysteríes of
the Omnípotent, uníess he or she has en|oyed
advantages ín past íncarnatíons whích have
raísed the souí to the hígher píane of knowí-
edge. Souís who have not advanced to thís
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE SOUL OF MA&. 109
píace can oníy grasp a very ííttíe here at thís
íncarnatíon. But I assure you that even that
ííttíe ís a starter. One ííttíe step has been
taken upon the ríght road, and ít wííí be foí-
íowed by others ín due tíme.
The souí that hoíds the síate ín one íncarna-
tíon, performs the mathematícaí work of a
master ín the next. The souí that ís dríven
from íts habítatíon ín one íncarnatíon, because
ít concocts a work dírected agaínst príestcraft
and creeds, comes among us agaín and, under
the ínspíratíon communícated to a new mínd ín
thís age, pubííshes a períodícaí that scourges
wíth whíps of fíre the very powers that once
persecuted hím, and pubííshes theír shame over
a contínent.
It ís saíd: "The mííís of the gods grínd
síowíy, but exceedíng fíne." A good íííustratíon
of a great truth ín nature ít ís. The wícked
tríumph for a tíme, but not forever. Fate wííí
overtake them ín due tíme. He that vaíníy
thínks that because he rídes ín hís carríage and
commands great ríches or power now, he wííí
have a fíne píace ín the next íífe, reckons wíth-
out hís host. He wííí fínd he has not íaíd up the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
110 THfa SOUL OF MAN.
treasures of knowíedge ín heaven, where none
can steaí; but ríches upon earth, where hís
heírs wííí quarreí over them perhaps.
We do not advocate the eatíng of skím
míík here, ín the expectatíon of havíng cream
ín the next woríd, as Coí. Ingersoíí so aptíy
puts ít; but on the contrary, we beííeve ín
makíng use of aíí honorabíe means of ratíonaí
en|oyment. Dress weíí and ííve weíí as your
means wííí permít. Sísters, thínk not that you
wííí offend the Infíníte íf you wear the |eweís
that you íove or the beautífuí dress that en-
hances your beauty. On every síde we see the
beautífuí fíowers, the magnífícíent píumage
of bírds and a thousand varíed tínts that go to
make up íoveíy nature.
Why shouíd our híghest and best creatíon
of aíí depart from thís ruíe of God, and híde
theír charms ín bíack, ungaíníy gowns and poke
bonnets? Ask those poor thíngs whom you
meet upon the street, wíth paíííd faces and
bands of whíte from forehead to chín, how
they dare to thus fíy ín the face of God's hoíy
íaw of beíng? Oíí! woe! woe unto the wretches
who have deíuded them ínto throwíng away
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE SOUL OF MAN. Iíí
the bríght promíse of womanhood; ínto seíí-
íng theír bírthríght for a mess of pottage.
God heíp the poor souís who become íost
to aíí eterníty; yes, ííteraííy íost ín a never-
endíng heííâC"the heíí of ígnorance! Lost
through a íack of a true knowíedge of the
uníverse! Lost forever, through míssíng the
means of saívatíon by purífícatíon of souí, by
reíncarnatíon under the best condítíons.
What saíd a master of oíd? "Except ye are
born agaín, ye cannot enter the kíngdom of
heaven." Díd he know what he was taíkíng
about? My dear fríends, he díd. He aíso
meant |ust what he saíd. He díd not mean by
a "new bírth" the |oíníng one's seíf to a
Methodíst church or a Baptíst church or the
Saívatíon Army. Nothíng of the kínd. He
knew from the ínner ííght possessed by hím
that man must be born agaín and agaín before
he can arríve at the poínt where he can enter
the narrow gate and en|oy the mansíons on
hígh, not made wíth hands, eternaí ín the
heavens.
In our Father's mansíon there are many
houses. From the shíníng baíance of the se-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
112 THE SOUL OF MAN
cret portaí to the Tempíe of Wísdom upon the
ríght-hand síde of honor and gíory stretches a
íong road, from house to house, and few there
are that are abíe to cíímb the hííí of knowíedge
o'er the rough and rugged way.
When I thínk of the vast work we have be-
fore us, a work no íess than the regeneratíon
of a woríd, no íess than provídíng the means
that wííí enabíe mííííons yet unborn to see the
gíoríous ííght; I say when I thínk of thís and
íook about me at the faíthfuí ííttíe band of
workers gathered here ín thís great cíty that
stands over the ashes of ancíent Bab, and
thínk how smaíí we are, and how great ís the
work, my heart nearíy faíís me.
But, fríends, we are not aíone. Mííííons
of bríght sons and daughters of the ííght
stand ready to heíp us. Bríght beíngs, who
are angíes of íove to a waítíng woríd, stretch
forth theír hands to us, and beckon us on-
ward and upward ín the star-strewn path of
ííght.. On every hand recruíts are pressíng
towards our standard. The ííttíe rock that
feíí upon the toes of the ímage a few years
ago wííí soon cover the feet of íron and cíay.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE SOUL OV MAN. 113
Perhaps I have wandered far from my sub-
|ect. I shouíd have traced man's souí upward
perhaps, through aíí these ages past and gone,
through aíí hís struggíes for ííght. I shouíd
have shown the íífe that awaíts us ín the
astraí uníverse, and how we ííve and íearn
and have our beíng under those strange
condítíons. But couíd I do thís? Couíd I
unfoíd these thíngs before the gaze of the
outer woríd wíthout touchíng upon thíngs that
we are sworn to hoíd sacred and secret?
But thís I can say: Man's astraí body ís a
work of hís envíronments duríng aíí the tíme
that has passed. Its future growth wííí come
from aíí envíronments to come. But the
tíme when the períod of greatest deveíopment
takes píace, ís from the tíme thínkíng and
reasoníng men deveíoped upon thís earth, up
to the períod when the earth wííí become too
coíd to gíve condítíons of favorabíe íífe. The
íength of tíme whícíí any gíven píanet furn-
íshes these good condítíons, depends upon
the síze of the gíobe, íts densíty and dístance
from the sun around whícíí ít revoíves.
As far as we know, no two píanets ever
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
114 THE SOUL OF MAN.
exísted wíth precíseíy the same condítíons.
Whííe many woríds are far ahead of ours ín
an opportuníty for theír ínhabítants to be-
come híghíy deveíoped, on the other hand
there are a far greater number that do not
possess our advantages.
We must take advantage of our condítíon
to make aíí of ourseíves that ís possíbíe, for,
when the schooí cíoses, ít wííí never open for
us agaín. We have passed through to our
graduatíon, and our dípíomas show our rank.
We must take our píace ín the great here-
after, and progress as best we may, for our
earthíy race ís run.
When mííííons and mííííons of years have
passed and a new cycíe of eterníty produces
condítíons that causes thís earth of ours to
meít wíth fervent heat and the fírmament to
pass away as a scroíí, then a new heaven and
a new earth wííí appear, but not for us. Our
heaven wííí become grander and hígher when
that tíme comes. We wííí have no attractíon
to that new earth; ít wííí beíong to others.
The schooí ís cíosed to us and we are what
we have made ourseíves, no more, no íess.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
THE SOUL OP MAN. 115
Each souí ís an ínteííectuaí entíty, unííke any
other ín aíí the uníverse, a víbratíng force un-
to ítseíf. If a souí possesses the necessary
quaíífícatíons for beíng happy the uníverse ís
a home of íove, a heaven. If a souí has,
through ígnorance, cuítívated bad quaíítíes,
such as envy, |eaíousy and hate, such a souí
fínds íts íeveí, and fínds a heíí wherever ít goes.
Therefore, my dear ones, I charge you to
cuítívate oníy the best. Cuítívate honesty,
puríty,, sobríety and kínd feeííng toward each
other, and aíí mankínd, íf possíbíe. Seek to
íove your neíghbor as yourseíves. Throw no
obstacíe ín the way of another. Cuítívate a
íovíng and phííanthropícaí charíty to aíí
mankínd.
Try to bear ever ín mínd the great íaw of
íífe, that you cannot ríse by the downfaíí of
another. In seekíng to puíí others downward
you íower yourseíves.
Endeavor to upííft your feííows, and there-
by advance yourseíves, step by step, from one
mystíc círcíe of ííght to another, addíng star
after star to your crown of gíory as you ríse
upward, onward, towards INFINITY.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE VIII.
ASTRAL FORCE AND MAGNETIC VIBRATION.
Magnetíc Dífferentíatíon ín Píants âC" Poíar
Angíes of EarthâC"Tííe "Rísíng Sígn"âC"Exact-
ness ín Astraí Laws and CaícuíatíonsâC"Díf-
ferentíatíon by Rocks, Píants and Trees,
from Low to Híoh âC" Zodíacaí Dífferentía-
tíon ín ManâC"Woman as the Crowníng Gíory
of Earth, Lífe, etc.
´OME of my former íectures
have set forth my theoríes reía-
tíve to astraí magnetísm, showíng
how ít proceeds from aíí bodíes ín
the uníverse accordíng to theír
severaí chemícaí constítutíons, and
how the effect ís transmítted by means of
víbratíon, ín the wonderfuí substance caííed
"Ether,' whích prevades aíí space aud aíí
matter equaííy. Thís eveníng I íntend to go
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
DIFFERENTIATION. 117
a step farther and show you how these mag-
netíc víbratíons affect píants and anímaís ín
generaí and parts of anímaís and some píants
specífícaííy ín theír varíous parts. Not that
vegetabíe and anímaí íífe are exceptíons ín thís
respect, as the very earth ítseíf, formed as ít ís
of ínorganíc matter, receíves these víbratory
forces, and responds to them, wíth dífferent
degrees of ímpressíbíííty accordíng to the íatí-
tude and íongítude of a partícuíar part.
Thís property of the earth has been spoken
of ín aíí ancíent works on astroíogy as the
"ruííng sígn" of a gíven country, or the "rísíng
sígn" of a person or píace, whích ís equívaíent
to sayíng: "The poíar angíe of the earth at
such a píace ís equaí to such a sígn." No at-
tempt has ever been made to expíaín these
obscure terms, but, on the contrary, the whoíe
scíence of Soíar Bíoíogy and Astraí Deííneatíon
has been rendered so obscure by the terms used
as to make ít ííttíe better than a happy-go-íucky
píece of guess work.
Happííy for the good of the scíence, modern
mathematícíans and astronomers are not satís-
fíed wíth guess work or approxímate resuíts, as
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
3
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
118 DIFFERENTIATION.
were those of the míddíe ages. The common
peopíe even, demand exactness ín scíentífíc
reasoníng and concíusíons. Thís demand must
be fíííed.
There ís a íaw throughout nature, that the
hígher a body ís deveíoped the more ít has the
power of dífferentíatíng the píanetary effects,
or the magnetíc víbratíons. Thus, a stone
ís of a very íow deveíopment, and consequentíy
receíves aíí the víbratíons ín a body wíthout
dífferentíatíon as to any part of íts body; but
a píant or tree ís hígher ín the scaíe, therefore
ít dífferentíates the astraí víbratíons ín some
cases ínto four parts, correspondíng to four
quarters of the Zodíac. Aíí píants do not have
thís power to such an extent, however. Whííe
one píant dífferentíates as to íts root, bark,
berry and íeaf, another oníy receíves ín the íeaf
and root dífferentíy.
The hígher we go ín the scaíe of deveíopment
the more thís characterístíc íncreases, untíí we
arríve at the crowníng gíory of earthíy íífe,
woman! Now brothers do not be shocked.
You know I am an íconocíast, and my bump
of reverence ís smaíí, so forgíve me íf I set asíde
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
4
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
DIFFERENTIATION.
119
the cheríshed doctrínes of bygone ages and
assert that woman, not man, ís the hígher
deveíopment. Shaíí I teíí you why?
There are severaí facts whích support thís
concíusíon. But sayíng nothíng of the physío-
íogícaí deveíopment of the femaíe, whích ís
dífferentíated hígher to fít the requírements of
generatíon and her functíons ín íífe; sayíng
nothíng of her fíneness of structure and capa-
bíííty of wíthstandíng sufferíng that her
brother wouíd faíí under; sayíng nothíng of aíí
of thís, there ís one ííttíe fact that aíone sup-
ports the theory. It ís thís: The more perfectíy
the spírítuaí or astraí body baíances the physí-
caí body, the hígher ís the deveíopment. A
stone has a strong physícaí body, wíth the
very íowest astraí body to baíance ít. A tree
has a hígher physícaí body, wíth a hígher astraí
than has the rock.
Foííowíng up ín the scaíe, we fínd
that the femaíe of the human specíes has a
hígher spírítuaí deveíopment to baíance the
physícaí than has the maíe. She ís more íntuí-
tíve, whích ís reaííy "seeíng wíth spírítuaí
eyes." More medíumístíc and more cíaírvoyant,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
4
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
120 DIFFERENTIATION.
Remember, I am oníy speakíng as a generaí
ruíe; there are exceptíons on both sídes, of
course. These facts are my excuse for caíí-
íng your attentíon to thís chart, whích
exhíbíts a femaíe form wíth the sígns of
the Zodíac ín the order of nature, runníng from
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
4
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
DIFFERENTIATION. 121
Aríes the Ram, around to the ríght, ín reguíar
order as moves the earth ín íts orbít about the
sun, to Písces on the íeft. From a spírítuaí
poínt of víew the sígns begín at Líbra, over the
head of the woman, and decend to her feet,
rísíng upon her ríght. Thís sígnífícatíon wííí
be readííy understood by members of the Order
who have been duíy "weíghed ín the baíance"
and not found wantíng.
But when we come to the specífíc effects of
the astraí víbratíons, correspondíng to the
tweíve houses or sígns of the Zodíac, we fínd a
dífferent arrangement necessary ín order to
índícate the parts of the form ruíed by each
sígn. The chart on page 122 shows the
change from former posítíon.
There we fínd the sígns arranged from Aríes
at the head, runníng down the body as índí-
cated by the poínters to Písces at the feet.
The parts índícated ín the chart, correspond to,
or are saíd to be "ruíed by the house" as
marked. The meaníng of thís ís, that man
has deveíoped so híghíy as to be dífferentíated
to tweíve píaces of víbratíon, the híghest of aíí
earthíy creatíons.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
4
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
122 DIFFERENTIATION
Thínk of the vast change that has taken
píace ín the human astraí or souí sínce the
tíme when the entíre souí-force consísted of
the sííght magnetíc attractíon of the posítíve
and negatíve poíes of two ínsígnífícant monads
of a paíaeozoíc sea. For such ís the start of a
human souí on aíí earths and píanets. These
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
DIFFERENTIATION. 123
ínhabítabíe gíobes are aíí nurseríes of astraí
forms that must, through the ínherent íaws of
beíng keep progressíng on and ever onward,
from the scarceíy to be recognízed souí of the
íowest duaí form of íífe to be seen under our
most powerfuí mícroscopes.
Nature never stands stííí for a moment. Aíí,
aíí, ís one vast movíng, evoíutíng, víbratíng
mass. Man can dífferentíate to but one more
píace ín the physícaí body. He covers the
tweíve Zodíacaí sígns nowâC"the center ís to
come. The center ís the sun. Fríends, you
must become sons and daughters of LIGHT;
become possessed of the thírteenth power, and
when enough of the ínhabítants of the earth
have dífferentíated to that poínt, we have the
íong sought for míííenníum. I am assured that
ít wííí come, and ís ín fact dawníng upon us
to-day. But ín the mean tíme we must deaí
wíth men and women as we fínd them now.
THE TWELVE SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC.
Affect the varíous portíons of the body ac-
cordíng to the poíaríty of the earth at the
tweíve poínts marked by the tweíve houses.
Between these poíarítíes there are poínts and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
124 DIFFERENTIATION.
shades of aíí degrees of magnetíc force or ví-
bratíon, correspondíng to the motíon of the
earth duríng certaín tímes. These are graded
down so fíne that we have even the íogaríthms
of mínutes and seconds, the íatter however,
beíng computed to fíve seconds varíatíon of
dífferentíaí tíme. Thís fíneness of computatíon ín
our tabíes of astraí force, ís what enabíes mas-
ters of heííocentríc astronomy to perform feats
that were utteríy ímpossíbíe before these íaws
were formuíated.
It was by means of these tabíes of
astraí íogaríthms that the great íaw was
díscovered and formuíated that píants and
aíí vegetabíe productíons are ruíed by the íaw
of víbratíon, and each píant, root, bark, herb,
íeaf, wood, bud, nut or berry used ín medícaí
practíce, owes, íts power to íts rate and ratío
of magnetíc víbratíon.
BACH PLANET RULES A PLANT
ín each of the houses of the Zodíac; and some
píanets ruíe many vegetabíe productíons ín
each house. These píants produce effects upon
the human economy, when taken as medícíne
correspondíng to the combíned víbratory effects
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
DIFFERENTIATION. 125
of the sígn and the píanet that ruíes the píant.
Thus we fínd from observatíons recorded
duríng many centuríes, that píants partake of
the characterístícs of the píanets they are ruíed
by. For an íííustratíon of thís íaw take
THE EULINGS OF ARIES.
Mercury ruíes Cascarííía.
Venus "Nutmeg.
mra Mars "Canabís Indíca
|4SíS|gr' |upíter " Eucaíyptus
Saturn "Aconíte
Uranus "Thyme
Neptune " Angeííca
You wííí notíce ín thís tabíe of ruííngs, that
Saturn, the píanet of síckness and death, ruíes
Aconíte, the deadíy píant caííed "Monkshood,'
whííe Venus, the píanet of íífe, heaíth, and
íove, ruíes nutmeg, a thíng that has símpíy
exhííaratíng toníc quaíítíes. But we fínd that
every one of these seven artícíes under Aríes,
set up víbratíons ín the human system affectíng
the head and the círcuíatíon generaííy. The
head ís the "headquarters," so to speak, of
fevers, aíthough symptoms may manífest them-
seíves ín aíí parts of the system. Thus we notíce
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
126 DIFFERENTIATION.
symptoms índícatíng dísease ruííng under Aríes
to beâC"fíushed face, thírst, dry tongue, hot fore-
head and tempíes, rapíd puíse, dry skín, etc.
But thís effect soon sets up bad effects at the
opposíte poíe, and coíd feet, trembííng íímbs,
achíng knees, etc., often foííow, or co-ordínate
therewíth.
Now what ís needed to restore the normaí
víbratíon so that the system of the poor fever-
strícken patíent can respond to the heaíth gív-
íng magnetísm of Venus and her co-ordínatíng
píanets?
Shaíí we poíson the system wíth Dovers
Powder ín íarge doses, one íngredíent of whích
ruíes ín Leo (opíum), another ín Gemíní
(Ipecac), or shaíí we seíect Aconíte aíone, the
ruíer under Saturn ín Aríes, and dose the
patíent wíth that untíí the over víbratíons set
up such a state that ít takes an entíre quadra-
ture of Mercury, 21 days, for the patíent to
recover. That used to be the practíce ín oíd
tímes, those "good oíd tímes" we read of, when
nearíy every one expected to have a "run of fe-
ver" every spríng, as much as they expected to see
grass grow. Our fríends of the Homeopathíc
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
DIFFERENTIATION. 127
Schooí of medícíne haye íong seen the faííacy
of thís styíe of medícatíon and have made
eíaborate cataíogues of symptoms caused by
these over víbratíons set up by the varíous
drugs and medícínes of the pharmacopoeía.
They have done a nobíe work, a grand work.
They have saved the ííves of mííííons; but the
one weak spot ín theír system, ís the uncertaínty
of the actíon of the remedy ín such attenuated
doses. Of course I must admít, that some
physícíans of that schooí cure cases wíth what
they caíí "hígh potencíes." I have had a physí-
cían graveíy teíí me that he cured a case of
eruptíng pímpíes, wíth the haír faíííng off
and a dírty paííd compíexíon, wíth a few days
treatment of a dose each day of Natrum
Muríatícum at the one thousanth potency.
To an unprofessíonaí person, thís sounds ííke
a pretty strong treatment, especíaííy when
the term "potency" ís used; but, to one who
understands that Natrum Muríatícum ís sím-
píy common tabíe saít, an artícíe that we are
fuíí of aíí the tíme from top to toe, and that
the thousanth potency means that one graín
of saít has been tríturated untíí ít ís dííuted
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
128 DIFFERENTIATION.
wíth more than ten thousand tons of sugar of
míík, and then a graín of that tríturatíon,
dííuted wíth a mííííon tons more of sugar of
míík. I say to a person who knows thís fact
(and ít ís beíow the truth as to quantíty) ít
seems preposterous. Yet, the stubborn fact
remaíns that the physícían spoke the truth
when he saíd he made the cure, and I have
no doubt that thousands of such cases are on
record.
Now I wííí gíve my theory of thís and
aíí are weícome to take ít or íeave ít as
they feeí íncííned. I fírmíy beííeve, that when
cures are affected through hígh potency
homeopathíc remedíes, such cures are per-
formed by the magnetísn of the physícían
hímseíf, unconscíousíy goíng wíth the medí-
cíne. When the physícían prescríbes them
hímseíf they do the work requíred of them,
but íet a person try to doctor hímseíf wíth
the same hígh dííutíon, and he wííí generaííy
faíí. Do not understand me as sayíng that
homeopathíc remedíes have no effect, for I
do not mean ít. In fact I know the contrary.
If my theoríes of medícíne are correct, the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
DIFFERENTIATION.
129
homeopathíc ídea of semííía símíííbus curantur
ís the true theory and ís on the ríght road;
oníy ín practíce ít has not been carríed far
enough ín one dírectíon, and too far ín an-
other. I mean by thís, that dífferentíatíon of
remedíes and theír combínatíon accordíng to
víbratory effect, ín one homogenous míxture,
has not been attempted by homeopothísts
wíth succes as yet; whííe on the other hand,
the dííutíon of símpíe remedíes has been
carríed too far for generaí use.
Remember now, that I am sayíng nothíng
agaínst homeopathy as a scíence, and do not
deny that the medícínes have powerfuí effects;
nor do I díspute the íaw of símííía; I oníy
beííeve that many carry ít too far and that
síngíe píant remedíes stop short of the best
and greatest good obtaínabíe.
"Between two extremes ííes írísdom,"
Saíd an ancíent phííosopher, and I thínk that
ín the case of medícaí practíce, that between
the síngíe remedy and attenuated doses of
homeopathy upon one hand and the heroíc
and extermínatíng doses of aííopathy on the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
130 DIFFERENTIATION.
other, ííes the true scíence of medícíne. Wíth
our present ííght on the sub|ect, ít seems to
me that combínatíons of the actíve príncípaís
of the seven píanets ruííng ín each sígn and
affectíng the human system as íííustrated ín
the above díagram, comes as near to a scíen-
tífíc theory of medícíne as ís possíbíe.
The sub|ect of medícíne may seem dry to
some of you, yet ít ís one of great ímportance.
You have íearned ín thís Tempíe that every
thíng ís governed by the same Dívíne Laws.
That the ínsígnífícant graín of sand obeys the
same ínexorabíe íaws as does the gíant |upí-
ter, who, wíth hís own buík, eíghty-eíght
thousand mííes ín díameter, and hís retínue
of four íarge sateííítes, pursues hís spíraí path
through the míghty voíd of space at the rate
of four hundred and seventy-fíve mííes per
mínute, and at the same tíme, obeyíng the
tremendous power of attractíon, foííowíng
our sun upon hís enormous pathway among
the stars at the rate of over one thousand
mííes per mínute.
Nothíng ís too smaíí or too íarge for us to
íearn a íesson from. The ííttíe anímaícuíe
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
DIFFERENTIATION. 131
that ííves wíthín the hoíes and caves of the
graín of sand, regards hís home as a great
woríd. We, who ííve upon thís píanet, earth,
regard ít as a gíant gíobe; but my fríends,
the eyes of scíence íook beyond mere appear-
ances, and see that thís earth, wíth aíí her
síster píanets, wíth our vast sun and aíí the
sateííítes, comets and meteoríc streams of
matter beíongíng to our soíar system,
coveríng a space ín the heaveníy voíd more
than fíve bííííon mííes ín extent, ís, after aíí,
but a graín of sand on the shores of eterníty,
compared wíth what ís even wíthín the ken of
the teíescopes used by man.
I míght even say that the entíre cíuster of
suns, over síxteen mííííons ín number, whích
constítutes our síderíaí system and form a
vast whírííng mass of suns and píanets, wíth
aíí íts stupendous magnítude, ís nothíng but
a drop, a speck, a graín of matter ín the great
ocean of INFINITY.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE IX.
Evoíutíon of Matter*
Our Soí.ar SystemâC"ThE Reaí Motíons of the
Heaveníy Bodíes âC" Theoretícaí Motíons âC"
Dífference Be´veen Matter and SpírítâC"The
Ceíestíaí SpectrumâC" The Great Magnetíc
BaíanceâC"We Cannot Límít Matter or Spírít
âC" Spírít Cannot be Made of "Nothíng" âC"
Let us be Content wíth Truth.
oíds, comets, and meteors, whích seemíngíy
obey hís wííí and perform theír revoíutíons
ín many eíííptícaí orbíts, of more or íess eíon-
gatíon about hím.
Our sun ís a body eíght hundred and
trííííons of mííes from hís nearest
> neíghbor suns, our sun hoíds sway
over a ííttíe band of píanets, aster-
\ through ínfíníte space, at a
mean dístance of about twenty
PEEDING ever onward
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION OF MATTER. 133
fífty thousand mííes ín díameter, as íarge as
tweíve hundred and forty-fíve thousands of
earths roííed ínto one, wíth a mass over síx
hundred tímes greater than aíí of hís subordín-
ates together, and a gross weíght of nearíy
two octííííons of tons. Such ís the vast power
of gravítatíon possessed by thís mass of matter
that the center of gravíty of the entíre system
ís wíthín the body of the sun. Properíy and
scíentífícaííy speakíng, no body ín the uníverse
revoíves about another. Each combínatíon, or
cíuster of bodíes, revoíves about the center of
gravíty of the cíuster, sub|ect to sííght per-
turbatíons from other more remote cíusters
and masses of matter. Another thíng shouíd
be understood, and that ís that aíthough from
a theoretícaí and mathematícaí standpoínt aíí
sorts of heaveníy bodíes move ín círcíes and
eíííptícaí orbíts, as a matter of absoíute fact
not a síngíe body moves ín the form and
manner theoretícaííy determíned.
EXPLANATION OF THIS FACT.
Take the moon, for ínstance. In theory ít
revoíves about the earth, but must we con-
síder that whííe the moon ís performíng íts
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
134 EVOLUTION OF MATTER.
revoíutíon ín twenty-seven and one-thírd
days, the earth ís constantíy movíng forward
ín íts revoíutíon about the sun at a veíocíty
of about eíghteen mííes per second, or a totaí
dístance duríng the íunar círcuít of nearíy
forty-síx mííííons of mííes.
The effect of thís motíon ís to cause the
moon's reaí path to become a símpíe wave-ííke
motíon, curvíng ín and out ííke the path of a
snake; but thís ís not aíí, for ín addítíon to
thís the earth, whííe theoretícaííy performíng
íts revoíutíon about the sun ín one year, ís, ín
reaííty, oníy formíng a íong spíraí curve drawn
out to conform to a motíon of our sun, forward
ín hís orbít over fíve-hundred mííííons of mííes.
The effect of thís motíon ís to stííí further
compíícate the motíon of the moon.
But thís ís oníy a begínníng, for the entíre
cíuster to whích our sun beíongs ís movíng
through space at an ímmense veíocíty about
the center of gravíty of the nebuíae to whích
ít beíongs, and stííí we have another motíon
of the entíre nebuíae about some other far-off
center, and so on to Infíníty.
So the entíre effect of aíí thís compíícated
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION OF MATTER. 135
system of motíons ís to cause the reaí path of
our moon to be nearer to a straíght ííne through
space than to anythíng eíse.
In fact a promínent master has made a cu-
ríous caícuíatíon, showíng that not oníy our
moon and earth, but aíí the heaveníy bodíes
are actuaííy movíng ín íínes straíghter than
men wíth the fínest ínstruments couíd íay off.
He demonstrated that wíth oníy the eíements
of the motíons of the three bodíes, sun, earth
and moon taken ínto consíderatíon ín the caí-
cuíatíon, that the moon oníy varíed from a
perfectíy straíght path one 200th part of a
haír's breadth to the mííe.
Man never couíd and never wííí construct so
straíght a ííne as that. Now add to thís aíí
these greater uncaícuíated motíons beyond,
and what man can say but that the ííttíe frac-
tíon of a haír's breadth ítseíf may be wíped
out.
What ís true of one ís true of aíí. Among ín-
fínítíes each and every caícuíatíon resuíts ín the
same. The íaw that appííes to our ííttíe moon,
appííes to our sun and aíí suns ín the same
generaí terms, because ín both cases we carry
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
136 EVOLUTION OF MATTER.
the caícuíatíon of motíon to ínfíníty. For ín-
stance, íet us íííustrate: Let the varíatíon of
the moon from a ríght ííne equaí x. Let the
varíatíon of the earth equaí y.
We must theoretícaííy assume that x ís the
greater, because a sateíííte has a greater varía-
tíon than hís prímary.
Now íet xâC"y=d, the dífference between the
varíatíons, and we can readííy see that d be-
comes íess and íess as our caícuíatíons em-
brace more and moíe cycíes of motíon. Carry
the process of reductíon to ínfíníty and d ís re-
duced to zero. So we concíude that aíí bodíes
ín space are ín rapíd motíon, ín practícaííy
straíght, or at íeast ín very dífferent íínesthan
those found by consíderíng oníy one or two
íínks ín the system.
But we gíve thís more as a matter of curí-
osíty or specuíatíon than anythíng eíse, for we
are weíí aware that we must mathmematícaííy
consíder each heaveníy body as íf movíng
about a fíxed center. Thís center may not
contaín any body whatever. For ínstance íet
0 p 0 represent two-bodíes of equaí
gravatíc force beíongíng to a system, and there
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION OF MATTER. 137
are many such cases ín the uníverse, and each
wííí revoíve about the poínt p, haíf way be-
tween the two bodíes, aíthough there ís no
matter there to attract.
Thís great íaw of equíííbríum of forces and
mutuaí attractíon between masses of matter,
dísposes of the theory that there must be a
great centraí sun around whích aíí revoíve.
Such a thíng wouíd be reaííy an ímpossíbíííty,
ínasmuch as we cannot conceíve of a center to
a thíng that has no círcumference, and most
certaíníy space can have no íímíts or círcum-
scríbíng íínes.
There are two great forces ín nature that are
constantíy actíng together ín the productíon
and evoíutíon of suns and woríds, and aíí that
exísts.
Actíng ín concert and harmonízíng through-
out aíí the works of Nature these two great
forces are ampíy suffícíent to produce, trans-
form and recreate aíí forms of exístances eíther
spírítuaí or materíaí.
Both of these forces beíong to the great one
force, but occupy dífferent ends of the great
"Ceíestíaí Spectrum" or uníversaí magnet.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
138 EVOLUTION OF MATTEE.
The two great forces can agaín be subdívíded
thus:
UNIVERSAL FORCE
MATERIAL
FORCE.
SPIRITUAL FORCE.
|
GRAVATIC. CHEMICAL FINITE INTELLECT. INFINITE INT'L'T.
Each end of thís ceíestíaí magnet has com-
mon propertíes. Thus gravatíc force acts at
íong dístances wíthout íímít, whííe chemícaí
force acts at short range and ís thus íímíted.
On the spírít síde the Infíníte Inteííígence acts
at íong dístance and ís wíthout íímít, whííe the
fíníte ínteííígence ís íímíted to the short range
of experíence.
A perfect baíance ís, therefore, constant be-
tween the materíaí and spírítuaí forces. Thís
duaííty can be notíced aíí through the range of
matter and spírít, wíth the same wonderfuí
ííkeness exístíng between the two grand forces.
For ínstance, the force of gravíty bríngs mat-
ter ínto nearer reíatíons, so that íts co-ordínate
force, chemícaí, can act and thus uníte atoms
of matter ín more harmony and uníon. On
the other end of the magnet Infíníte Inteííí-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION OF MATTER. 139
gence constantíy acts ín such a way as to bríng
ínteííígence ínto cíoser reíatíons, so that íts
co-ordínate, fíníte ínteííígence, can come ín
píay and uníte and íncrease ín power.
I have been most forcíbíy struck, upon many
occasíons, wíth the actíon of certaín chemícaís,
under manípuíatíon and combínatíon. They
seemed to have such ííkes and dísííkes for each
other, that some of them ímpressed me as aímost
havíng reason. In fact, I have every reason
to beííeve that there ís a íow form of víbratory
force, that míght be denomínated the fírst
gíímmeríngs of reason or souí force.
No man can íímít the Infíníte and say "we
understand ít aíí."
There are many rates of víbratíon ín aíí de-
partments of physícs that cannot be cognízed
by man's íímíted senses. A few octaves of
sound, as aír víbratíons; a few octaves of ííght,
as etheríc víbratíons; a few octaves of magnet-
ísm, or odyíííc víbratíons; a few octaves of
ínteííígence, or psychíc víbratíons, are aíí man
can compass whííe confíned wíthín the envíron-
ments of the fíesh.
Aíí nature míght be ííkened to a vast mag-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

1
9
:
5
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
140 EVOLUTION OF MATTER.
net, wíth the spírítuaí at one end and the
materíaí at the other:
Matter. X Spírít.
A B C D E FGHIK
N ís the neutraí poínt, or píace where the
two grand dívísíons meet. Every substance
ín the uníverse takes íts píace aíong the íength
of thís magnet, accordíng to íts rate of víbra-
tíon and densíty of materíaí. The more dens-
íty and íess víbratíon of atoms possessed by
anythíng, the nearer ít comes to the materíaí
end.
The same substance may have íts atoms
dríven further apart and at the same tíme the
rate of íts víbratíons íncreased, so as to change
íts píace upon the magnet.
Iííustratíon: Take íce, whích ís the naturaí
state of water ín the absence of heat. Say ít
ranges ín the magnet at B. Raíse íts rate of
víbratíon by means of heat and the ííquíd and
mobííe artícíe water ís formed, standíng, say
at C. Appíy a hígher víbratíon of chaíoríc
and steam resuíts. Thís body ís ínvísíbíe to
our eyes, and íts atoms are dríven much fur-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
0
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION OF MATTER. 141
ther apart. Its rate of víbratíon ís greatíy
íncreased, as may be observed ín íts poundíng
force agaínst the sídes of íts contaíníng ves-
seí. It now ranges at D. Appíy stííí more
heat, say the víbratíons of red, and we decom-
pose the steam ínto gas, wíth a greatíy ín-
creased víbratory force, whííe íts uítímate atoms
are dríven wídeíy apart. It ranges at E now.
In other words, we have changed íts píace
nearíy to the neutraí poínt. The same can be
done wíth íron or steeí, or any substance that
exísts, oníy some requíre more víbratíon to
dríve the atoms apart than do others. But
we can safeíy assume, and maíntaín ít by the
soundest argument, that no matter how hígh
the rate of atomíc víbratíon may be raísed, or
how far apart the uítímate atoms of a body
may be dríven, the materíaí ís aíí there. Not
one partícíe can be anníhííated. Thís ís an
ímportant fact that aíí shouíd understand, for
ít ís the key that uníocks many mysteríes.'
Thus, we may understand that the human
souí, or spírítuaíízed beíng, ís not a beíng
made of nothíng, "pro|ected from some great
souí center," as some maíntaín, but ít ís an ab-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
0
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
142 EVOLUTION OF MATTER.
soíute entíty, composed of híghíy evoíuted,
refíned and attenuated atoms, wíth a hígh rate
of víbratíon far up toward the ínfíníte end of
the magnet, say at H.
It ís a stange fact that so many entítíes ín
the uníverse must have theír rate of víbratíon
eíther raísed or íowered before they become
tangíbíe to some one or more of man's physí-
caí senses. The reason for thís ís that there
are wíde gaps ín the "sense spectrum" of
man. Between the híghest number of víbra-
tíons of sound cognízabíe by hís ear, to the
íowest number seen by the eye as coíor or
ííght, stretches a wíde gap, oníy partíaííy fíííed
by octaves here and there, that make them-
seíves manífest to us by beíng ín muítípíe re-
íatíons to our sense víbratíons.
Aíí thís shouíd teach us that to deny a thíng
because we cannot see ít, taste ít or hear ít,
smeíí or feeí ít, ís as fooíísh as was the oíd
gentíeman ín arguíng that the woríd díd not
"revoíve upon íts axes," because he set a paíí
of water upon a stump over níght and found ít
unspíííed ín the morníng.
Let us constantíy stríve for a better under-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
0
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION OF MATTER.
143
standíng of these great and Dívíne íaws and
forces that make and govern the woríds, and
we may be perfectíy content wíth the truth
and nothíng but the truth, for the uníverse ís
so grand, so great, so wonderfuí ín aíí íts ap-
poíntments, when ríghtíy understood, that the
most uítra-fancífuí theoríes gotten up by
specuíatíve persons, sínk ínto ínsígnífícance ín
comparíson, wíth the grandeur and gíory of
the Omnípotnt Work.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
0
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE X.
Cvofíttíoft ín Setíeraf*
KEY TO THE SECRETS OF THE UNIVERSE.
The oníy Expíanatíon of the Orígín of
Thíngs.
The Theory of Specíaí Creatíons âC" Evoíutíon
of the Equíne Each âC" A Locomotíve or a
Shíp, an Evoíutíon âC" Languages And Reííg-
íons EvoíuteâC"Evoíutíon the Key to Wísdom.
*NE of the most wonderfuí
thíngs ín Nature to me, ís that
the uníversaí íaw of evoíutíon ís so
ííttíe understood by the masses.
Even educated and otherwíse ob-
servant persons seem to be thíck-
headed or obtuse when contempía-
tíng thís sub|ect.
I cannot understand why such a símpíe seíf-
evídent proposítíon shouíd be heíd ín any more
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
0
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION IN GENERAL. 145
doubt than that twíce two make four; but I
am compeííed to face the fact that there ís
room for doubt, |ust as I am compeííed to ac-
cept the fact that men and women íívíng ín
Chícago to-day, ín thís enííghtened Níneteenth
Century, beííeve that we are íívíng on the ín-
síde of a hoííow gíobe, ínstead of on the out-
síde of an earth, and that day and níght are
caused by the sun havíng one dark síde and
one ííght; or that there are those who cíaím to
be teachers that hoíd that the earth ís fíat ííke
a pancake.
I am goíng to try ín thís address to show, ín
the píaínest íanguage I can command, why I
thínk ít wonderfuí that the woríd cannot un-
derstand the sub|ect of evoíutíon.
Now, fríends, íet us reason caímíy and good-
naturedíy together.
Díd you ever see, upon thís earth, anythíng
that had no antecedents? Díd you ever see
a hen's egg that was not íaíd by a hen? Díd
you ever see a hen that was not once a
chícken? Díd you ever see a chícken that díd
not hatch from an egg? You must answer no
to aíí these questíons.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
0
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
146 EVOLUTION IN GENERAL.
Thus we fínd that now, ín thís age at íeast,
the íaw hoíds good that everythíng comes
from some thíng or thíngs that ímmedíateíy
preceded ít and was the cause of the same.
Behínd each and every one, are theír two par-
ents, as far back as any hístory extends.
Now, thís fact beíng once estabííshed; by
what specíes of reasoníng can we assume that
íaws that are fíxed and ímmutabíe now, as far
as human knowíedge can take cognízance of
anythíng, were once dífferent, and so entíre-
íy dífferent that there couíd not be any
comparíson.
For ínstance: Try to conceíve of a woríd
of "Specíaí Creatíons," for that ís what you
and every one must conceíve of and admít,
províded you do not take the evoíutíon víew.
We wííí go back to a tíme when, say a horse
was needed. No horse was upon the earth,
nor had there been one. Aíí ríght we wííí
have a horse, or rather a span of them, ín
order to start the race of equínes.
The anímaí must be made from severaí
eíementsâC"oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, nítro-
gen, phosphorus and many other eíementary
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
0
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION IN GENERAL. 147
bodíes must be gotten together, some of them
combíned by processes found goíng on now
oníy ín certaín píants and then aíí must be
put together ín a wonderfuí and compíex
combínatíon of bones, fíesh, skín, haír, organs
of respíratíon, dígestíon, hearíng, síght and a
hundred other wonderfuí parts that go to
make up that nobíe anímaí.
Weíí, the |ob ís done. Now who set the
anímaí up? Who put hím together? How
díd any beíng, human, superhuman or dívíne
go to work to do thís wonderfuí thíng? When
díd he or ít do ít? Why shouíd he do ít once
and not agaín? If an ínfíníte God díd thís,
by what means díd he bríng ít about? My
fríends, stop a moment and consíder caímíy
the absurdíty of aíí thís.
It seems to me you cannot heíp but admít
that every anímaí upon the earth shows ín hís
very formatíon, and every íímb and part, an
adaptatíon of means to ends that couíd oníy
come through a íong seríes of ímprovements
and síow changes under envíronments.
Suppose, for a moment, that you shouíd go
to some ígnorant person and say to hím,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
0
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
148 EVOLUTION IN GENERAL.
"Here ís a house standíng on thís íot, that ís
very wonderfuí. It was aíí made |ust as ít
stands. Nothíng was used that exísted be-
fore." Do you suppose you couíd make hím
beííeve you for a moment? No! He wouíd
íaugh at you or thínk you crazy; for he, íet
hím be however ígnorant, wouíd know that
the íumber must have been manufactured from
trees that had been years and years growíng.
That the naíís were made of íron that had
been smeíted and changed from the raw ore
by the patíent íabor of men, and afterwards
roííed, hammered and cut He wouíd know
that artícíes enter ínto the constructíon of
that buíídíng, that have been made as the re-
suít of ages of experíence and ínventíon.
Thus a house, a shíp, or a príntíng press,
ís an evoíutíon. The íocomotíve of to-day
couíd not have been made or ínvented by mor-
taí man a hundred years ago. It, too, ís a
work of evoíutíon píece by píece.
Improvement after ímprovement was
added as men gaíned ín experíence,
untíí we have the compíete structure as
ít stands to-day, the íron horse that has
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION IN GENERAL. 149
changed the condítíons of human exístance.
"But," says one who can oníy reason upon
the surface of thíngs: "I cannot beííeve
that I ever came from a baboon, gorííía or a
monkey.'' My fríend, you. never díd, ín aíí
probabíííty. But íook back a few hundred
years at your ancestors, and see íf there has
been any change ín the stock under the sur-
roundíngs of cívííízatíon.
Have you a better chance than your father
had? Díd he have a better chance than díd
hís great-great-great grandfather? Díd that
worthy oíd progenítor show a speck of ím-
provement upon the ancestors that preceded
hím a thousand years ago? If so, perhaps you
can take your mínd back thírty, forty, or fífty
thousand years, and come to a tíme when a
fíat-headed, strong-|awed ancestor of yours,
íívíng ín some cave or forest íaír, wouíd not
have been offended at beíng toíd that hís great
grandfather beíonged to that despísed race of
quadrumana.
But fífty thousand years ís too short a tíme
for aíí these wonderfuí changes. Why, ac-
cordíng to our best evídence, obtaíned from
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
150 EVOLUTION IN GENERAL.
the study of geoíogy and paíaeontoíogy, ít has
taken not íess than fífty thousand years to de-
veíop the horse from hís earíy form as a smaíí
anímaí wíth toes, more ííke a fox of to-day,
than ííke hís modern representatíve. But fífty
thousand years ís nothíng to the tíme nature
took to deveíop that smaíí prototype from stííí
íower forms of anímaí íífe.
In the case of the horse, each and every íínk
has been found ín fossíííferous deposíts, íeadíng
step by step up to the hístorícaí períod.
Fríends, has there been any change ín that
anímaí duríng the íast twenty-fíve years? Stop
and thínk. Díd your great grandfather ever
see a horse trot a mííe ín two mínutes and
eíeven seconds? Why, no! bíess your heart.
We used to hurrah ourseíves hoarse over a _
horse that couíd make a mííe ín 2:40, not
íonger than twenty-fíve years ago.
Thís ís evoíutíon, dívested of compíícated
terms and brought wíthín the understandíng of
chíídren. Everythíng evoíutes and changes
constantíy. By thís process woríds are formed
and peopíed. Reíígíons evoíute. Languages
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
EVOLUTION IN GENERAL. 151
evoíute. Our very ídeas are símpíy the pro-
duct of evoíutíon.
Mínísters are evoíutíng from the churches,
because the rank and fííe cannot keep up wíth
the thínkers who have nothíng eíse to do but
study. He íeaves hís congregatíon behínd.
Aíí kínds of ísms and cuíts are goíng through
the process of evoíutíon. Fífty years wííí
píace the orthodox reíígíon where we stand
now; but by that tíme we wííí be far on aíong
the Infíníte path, and as far from them as ever.
Evoíutíon ís the gíoríous key to the store-
house of the Infíníte. It uníocks the secrets
of Nature and teíís us how aíí thíngs came to
exíst.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTUKE XI.
ííífe |Sec|íítfííttc|s*
From Whence díd Lífe Come to our Gíobe -
Dífferent Theoríes ConsíderedâC"Evoíutíon
of SpecíesâC"Low Forms of Lífe.
E consíder an appropríate ac-
companíment to a íecture upon
evoíutíon, ís one upon the
orígín of specíes or upon íífe
ítseíf. To begín wíth, when we,
as scíentísts, who accept ratíonaí
proof ín píace of theoríes, admít
the phííosophícaí and naturaí formatíon of
our píanet from pre-exístíng gaseous eíe-
ments, we must admít that there was a tíme
when there was not upon the entíre gíobe any,
íívíng thíng, even wíth the íow form of íífe
possessed by the vegetabíe woríd.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LIFE BEGINNINGS. 153
The questíon then aríses: Whence díd
íífe come? Some scíentísts have argued that
ít came from some outsíde source, and that
the seeds of some íow forms of íífe were
brought to thís píanet by some meteoríc rock
arrívíng from another píanet. Thís víew ís
whoííy ínadmíssíbíe, ín my opíníon, from
the fact that:
1. When any meteoríc stone or metaííc
formatíon ís movíng through space at an ím-
mense veíocíty, as they do, ít ís píaín that
such meteor has eíther condensed to íts
present form from unappropríated matter
exístíng wíthín ínterpíanetary, or íntersteííar
spaces, or eíse ít has formed part of the body
of some píanet, sun, comet or sateíííte, pre-
víous to the begínníng of íts exístence as a
meteor.
If the former, ít couíd not have any
organíc íífe upon ít, as a matter of course.
If the íatter, we must consíder the force
necessary to pro|ect such a body from the
surface or ínteríor of a íarge body to such a
dístance as to hurí ít beyond the power of
gravítatíon to bríng ít back.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
154 LIFE BEGINNINGS.
We can conceíve of no force capabíe of
doíng thís but that of íntense heat, or voí-
caníc agency. Thus, the sun ís known to
hurí masses wíth tremendous veíocíty ínto
space to dístances of many hundred thousands
of mííes. No doubt the earth, when a whíte,
hot body, a míníature sun to our moon, was
once abíe to do the same. But ín aíí these
cases the fact seems píaín, that such an
orígín precíudes the supposítíon that such a
meteor couíd contaín organízed íífe.
2. Grantíng that such íífe couíd exíst
and survíve the tremendous coíd of ínter-
píanetary space, many a hundred degrees
beíow zero, we are then confronted wíttt the
fact that, when a meteoríc body comes ín
contact wíth our atmosphere, ít ís ínstantíy
raísed to a whíte heat by the tremendous
víbratory forces set ín actíon through the
resístance and eíectríc tensíon engendered.
Thís usuaííy causes such bodíes to burst
ínto smaíí fragments, or íf the body ís smaíí,
to become entíreíy díssípated ín dust or
vapor. It ís manífest that aíí thís ís íncom-
patíbíe wíth the exístence of organíc íífe.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LIFE BEGINNINGS. 166
3. If we shouíd be abíe to surmount these
díffícuítíes, we are no better off, for we are
confronted wíth the questíon: How díd íífe
start on these other heaveníy bodíes, or any
woríd or sateíííte? Takíng aíí these facts
ínto consíderatíon, ít seems to me we are
dríven to the ínevítabíe concíusíon that íífe
as ít exísts upon thís píanet had íts orígín
here. Further, each and every body ín the
uníverse that has íífe exístíng thereon ín
vízabíe organíc forms, has orígínated saíd
íífe upon íts surface. Now we are ín a condí-
tíon to enquíre as to the how and when.
Ignorant and unscíentífíc ínvestígators, ín
aíí ages of the .woríd, have shírked the
responsíbíííty of thís questíon, as they have
other questíons regardíng the uníverse of
matter, by dísmíssíng ít wíth the sweepíng
assertíon, "God made ít." God made the
sun, the moon, and the stars aíso, ís added as
an ímportant after thought. The chííd ís
taught to answer the questíon, "Who made
you?" by "God made me," when the
teacher or parent knows, as weíí as he knows
hís own name, that the chííd has come ínto
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
156
LIFE BEGINNINGS.
the woríd under a naturaí íaw of beíng, from
known condítíons, pre-exístent ín the
parents, and that the fíctíon of an Aímíghty
God havíng anythíng to do wíth the work,
except ín a far-fetched and fíguratíve sense, ís
ííke the story of Santa Cíaus comíng down
the chímney to fííí the stockíngs of the ííttíe
ínnocents on Chrístmas Eve.
God does not work wíthout naturaí means
and under the naturaí íaws exístíng. I wííí
defy any person on earth to show a síngíe
authentíc ínstance of the ínterference of any
supernaturaí beíng wíth the naturaí growth
or formatíon of thíngs.
As God does not make woríds or anímaís
from nothíng, or from matter that díd not
prevíousíy exíst ín a naturaí condítíon to
produce such woríds or anímaís, nowadays,
we have a perfect ríght as reasonabíe, ínteííí-
gent beíngs, to ínfer that He never díd. The
Infíníte ís not one thíng to-day, another to-
morrow, remember.
Therefore, we concíude that organíc íífe
started upon the earth ín |ust as naturaí a
manner as rocks formed or as two chemícaí
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LIFE BEGINNINGS. 167
eíements fírst uníted when condítíons became
favorabíe. As the earth cooíed and the crust
became thícker and thícker, dífferent eíe-
mentary bodíes of símpíe composítíon formed
under the íaw of combínatíon. The fírst,
were those whích requíre a hígh temperature
for theír uníon.
Next came others ín reguíar order, untíí
oxygen and hydrogen couíd fínaííy uníte, not
for the fírst tíme ín the uníverse, or our soíar
system, but the fírst tíme upon thís earth,
and water was the resuít of the uníon. So
organízed matter began to come graduaííy and
síowíy ínto exístence and the tíme arríved,
after many mííííons of years,that a number of
eíements, say three, oxygen, hydrogen and
carbon, uníted ín some íow form of vegetabíe
growth, as much beíow our present íowest
form of aír-breathíng píants, perhaps, as a
toad-stooí ís íower ín deveíopment than a
Bartíett pear-tree.
After aíí these hundreds of thousands of
years have passed and we are certaín that
mííííons of the íower forms of vegetabíe íífe
have become extínct, we yet fínd forms, of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
158 LIFE BEGINNINGS.
undoubted vegetabíe growth, so íow ín the
scaíe of exístence, that ít has been a questíon
dísputed often by naturaíísts ín the past, as
to whether such forms beíonged to the
míneraí kíngdom or not.
For many mííííons of years the vegetabíe
kíngdom heíd fuíí sway. It had nothíng
eíse to do but ímprove, evoíute and dífferen-
tíate, under the condítíons of warmth, moís-
ture and the rích, bíack, carbonízed soíí of
that períod. Then ít was, that the ímmense
stores of fueí were íaíd down ín the rocky
recesses of the earth ín the form of hard
coaí, one of the forms ín whích carbon ap-
pears, and the most abundant one. The aír
of that tíme wouíd not support anímaí íífe,
ít was so charged wíth that deadíy poíson
known as carboníc anhydríde, a gas formed
by the uníon of carbon one part wíth oxygen
two parts.
But thís deadíy compound was food for
píant íífe, and ít throve and íuxuríated ín
the dark, reekíng forests wíthout íet or
hínderance.
In the course of tíme, vegetabíe growth had
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LIFE BEGINNINGS.' 159
absorbed so much carbon from the atmo-
sphere and deposíted ít together wíth, and
íncorporated ín, the bodíes of untoíd-bííííons
of gíant trees that became covered by sedí-
mentary deposíts, whích afterwards became
síate and other stones, that the aír became
capabíe of sustaíníng anímaí íífe. Not such
íífe as we now see, but a íow form of car-
boníc gas-breathíng anímaís caííed by the
Naturaíísts "Suríans," coíd-bíooded anímaís
that requíre a íímíted amount of oxygen to
support íífe. Píshes requíre but ííttíe
oxygen, and they receíve that ííttíe from
water. At one age of the earth the físh
specíes ruíed supreme. We have an age
caííed the "Oíd Eed Sandstone períod,"
where the entíre rock, many thousands of
feet ín thíckness, ís fuíí of theír fossííízed
remaíns.
At another tíme the age of reptííes super-
vened and theír síímy forms ranged through
the rank, swampy forests of the períod wíth
naught to moíest them. But a físh or a
reptííe couíd not be born from a tree or a
bush, so we know that a íong age of progres-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
1
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
160 LIFE BEGINNINGS.
síon waB necessary before so hígh a deveíop-
ment was reached. Accordíngíy we search
for íower forms, and we fínd them ín prod-
ígaí abundance, íaíd down ín the rocky
íeaves of the earth ín the form of ínnumer-
abíe specíes and varíetíes of coraí, sponges
and other íow organísms. We even fínd the
"connectíng íínk" between vegetabíe and
anímaí íífe ín a specíes of rooted Zoophytes
so íow ín the scaíe of anímaí íífe that they
possess roots, trunks, íímbs and even fíowers
so near ííke verítabíe vegetabíe growths as
to have at fírst deceíved our most experíenced
naturaíísts.
Theír very name Zoo, an anímaí, and
Phyte, a píant, índícatíng theír two-foíd
nature. Now, fríends, ís ít not easy to under-
stand how aíí thís deveíopment took píace
under naturaí condítíons? Is ít not far more
reasonabíe than the doctríne of specíaí crea-
tíon? Is ít not supported by facts? Do we
not see the same ímprovement and evoíutíon
goíng on around us to-day? Have we not
seen the peach deveíoped wíth aíí íts íuscíous
sweetness, from the wííd, wood-covered nec-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LIFE BEGINNINGS. 161
taríne of a thousand years ago? Have we
not seen hundreds of dífferent kínds of fowís,
each kínd havíng dístínct characterístícs, deveí-
oped wíthín fífty years from one specíes? But
what ís the use of muítípíyíng exampíes whích
abound everywhere.
Expíaín aíí thís as you wííí, and some
person who scorns to read and study such
masteríy productíons such as Darwín, Huxíey
and Humboídt have produced, wííí cry
outâC""Bosh! Show me where a píece of
protopíasm has turned to a man, or some ín-
stance where a frog has turned ínto a sheep or
cow, and I wííí beííeve you." What vaín
twaddíe. Díd such arguers understand but
the fírst príncípíes of evoíutíon, they wouíd
know that the connectíng íínk between a
sheep and a frog, or the píace where each
branched from some common stock, was so far
back ín the geoíogícaí hístory of thís gíobe
that the hístorícaí períod of man ís símpíy
as nothíng ín comparíson. A moment, a drop ín
the ocean of tíme. A chíp from the Infíníte
work shop.
I have not aííuded, ín thís íecture to the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
162 LIFE BEGINNINGS.
souí or psychíc force that has from the very
fírst accompaníed aíí thís progressíon, and stead-
ííy progressed and gaíned new powers as íts en-
víronments ímproved. That beíongs to the
hígher domaín of metaphysícaí research, and I
have set forth my víews upon that heretofore,
ín the íectures entítíed, "The Astraí Body"
<nd "The Souí of Man."
Of course, I cannot gíve anythíng ííke an
exhaustíve argument on such a weíghty sub-
|ect as thís, ín the short space of a síngíe
íecture. But I trust that I have saíd enough
to set peopíe to thínkíng and to cause them to
study further and thus gaín a compíete knowí-
edge of thís wonderfuí key to the uníverse of .
matter and spírítâC"Infíníte Evoíutíon.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE XII.
|ítftnítt|*
A COD OF MERCY A CHRISTIAN CONCEPTION
The Magí and the Comíng Líght.
What ís Infíníty?âC"A Hard Ouestíon to Answer
âC"Fíníte Mínds Cannot Comprehend the In-
fíníte InteííígenceâC"Attempts to Conceíve
the Infíníte have Resuíted ín Crude Con-
ceptíons of DeítyâC"The Work we have be-
fore us.
as I am abíe. At fírst síght ít seems an easy
by the term Infíníty, so often
used by you ín your íectures? I
wííí endeavor thís eveníng to gíve
an answer to that questíon, as weíí
HE questíon has often been asked
of me, what do you understand
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
164 INFINITY.
questíon to answer; but on second thought,
ít ís not so easy as ít seems. Man wíth hís
fíníte understandíng cannot comprehend In-
fíníty, even when the term ís oníy appííed to
physícaí eíements; therefore, how much
greater the díffícuíty becomes when he under-
takes the comprehensíon of the Infíníte Inteííí-
gence.
In aíí ages of the woríd and ín aíí íands,
whether cívííízed or uncívííízed, men have at-
tempted to reach outward and upward to that
great and grand embodíment of power caííed
by some the " Souí of the Uníverse ;" by others
God, the great I am, and hundreds of other
names that I need not partícuíaríze.
How they have most íamentabíy faííed, can
be seen, when we take a gíance at the varíous
conceptíons of God, as set forth ín the so-caííed
"hoíy books " of varíous natíons and reíígíons.
It ís obvíous that, as Coí. Ingersoíí |ustíy ob-
serves, each natíon makes íts own God, to suít
íts own ídeas.
Some natíons evídentíy íacked ímagínatíve
power to such an extent that they were forced
to borrow theír conceptíons of Deíty mostíy
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
INFINITY. 165
from surroundíng peopíes; hence we see, as ín
the case of the |ewísh conceptíon of Infíníte
Power, a beíng of míxed quaíítíes, of so con-
gíomerate a nature, that we are forced to
concíude that part of the character was
borrowed from the earííer astronomícaí reííg-
íons, part from Grecían mythoíogy and part
conceíved from the |ewísh ídea of what a
great aíí-powerfuí kíng and despot wouíd be.
Thus, |ehovah becomes a " consumíng fíre"
and a "shíníng ííght," who burns up and
utteríy consumes hís enemíes. (Astronomícaí
and sun worshíp.) He ís aíso Lord of Lords
and ruííng God over aíí other Gods, of whom
he ís |eaíous, however, for fear these other
gods may attract some of the adoratíon be-
íongíng properíy to hím. Of Pagan, Romísh
orígín ín aíí probabíííty. He was aíso "Lord
of Hosts," or a great íeader ín battíe and
carnage. Cíearíy a Grecían conceptíon. He
aíso becomes a beíng of íovíng and ínfíníte
mercy, who wouíd not un|ustíy punísh any
one. Thís ídea evídentíy had íts ríse among
the earíy Chrístíans, who, smartíng under the
íaws of persecutíon and ín|ustíce, very natur-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
166 INFINITY.
aííy concíuded that theír God was the very
opposíte of the tyrannícaí and oppressíve
Roman Emperors under whom they suffered.
The Red Man's conceptíon of the Infíníte ís
a "Great Spírít" resídíng ín the beautífuí
huntíng grounds of the hereafter. The wííd
Indían had no ídea of kíngs, tyrants, thrones
and kneeííng courtíers. Hís íífe was spent
ín the grand ísíes of the forest, amíd spark-
ííng íakes and on the banks of babbííng
brooks and rushíng rívers; therefore hís
conceptíons of the Deíty díffered ín many
respects from that of the more cívííízed
natíons. In fact, many scíentífíc men agree
ín thínkíng that the Aborígínes, through
theír nearness to "Nature's heart," so to
speak, have arríved at a more ratíonaí theory
of Dívíníty than have theír paíe faced
brothers.
Where man has faííed ín hís conceptíon of
the Infíníte, ís ín attríbutíng such fíníte
quaíítíes to such a power.
Thínk of íearned men, ín aíí seríousness,
teachíng such utter nonsense as, that God
made the woríd out of nothíng, or spake ít
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
INFINITY. 167
ínto exístence, or that he went at ít and
made a man out of dust and a woman from
a ríb of the same man! What chíídísh
thoughts these are, worthy of the barbaríans
who orígínated them.
You see, these ígnorant men couíd make
a hatchet out of a stone, by patíent íabor;
so, when they saw thíngs exístíng whích were
evídentíy formed ín an ínteííígent manner,
they concíuded that some great powerfuí
man must have made them. They reasoned
thus: Here are men; there must have been a
fírst man to start the race. Now, who made
hím? "Why, God díd of course." That
settíed ít! No use to íook any further. No
use of a Humboídt or a Darwín studyíng
and deívíng ínto nature's íaws. No use of
díggíng ínto the earth, examíníng the íeaves
of countíess stratífícatíons of rock! No use
of geoíogy or astronomy! Why shouíd
Darwín study out the "descent of man," or
Proctor the formatíon of woríds, when the
whoíe thíng was settíed once for aíí by
Moses? Yes, God made the heavens and the
earth. Yes, "And the stars aíso." That
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
168 INFINITY.
was híghíy satísfactory ín oíd tímes, and has
contínued to be taught down to our own en-
ííghtened níneteenth century.
That kínd of pap may do for weak-mínded
men, women and chíídren; but thínkíng
peopíe have íong sínce outgrown such
absurdítíes.
The fact síowíy dawned upon the mínds
of thínkíng men, that " nothíng " was a poor
quaííty of tímber for even a God to make a
woríd from. They reaíízed that no person
had ever seen a" creatíon" of anythíng, how-
ever smaíí, and therefore, reasoníng from
anaíogy, they concíuded that there had
never been a creatíon, but aíways a constant
round of transformatíon.
That was the key note of knowíedge. The
great príncípíe of evoíutíon once díscovered,
man was ín a condítíon to ínvestígate the
íaws of the Infíníte. The geoíogíst wíth hís
hammer; the astronomer wíth hís teíescope;
the chemíst wíth hís retort, and scíentísts ín
aíí the co-ordínate branches of knowíedge,
couíd step to the front and fínd the under-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
INFINITE. 169
íyíng íaws that have been actíng through aíí
tíme to produce what ís.
They couíd be no íonger stopped by the
chíídísh answerâC"" God made ít." But I
have not answered the questíonâC"
WHAT IS INFINITY?
It ís far easíer to teíí what ít ís not, than
what ít ís. It cannot be a man or a woman
or any beíng ííke unto a míxture of the two
wíth " parts and passíons." Why? Because
the moment we set up such a beíng any-
where ín space, say wíthín our soíar system,
for ínstance, we are confronted wíth the ab-
surdíty that he, she or ít, ís at an ínfíníte
dístance from aíí other poínts ín thousands
and mííííons of dírectíons.
Why shouíd such a beíng choose thís par-
tícuíar system as a resídence from among the
mííííons and bííííons of brííííant orbs that
hoíd sway over countíess ínhabítabíe gíobes
ín thís and other cíusters of suns?
Why shouíd an Infíníte and aíí-powerfuí
man, or a God of the same pattern, concern
hímseíf so very partícuíaríy over the affaírs
of thís partícuíar ííttíe mustard seed of a
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
170 INFINITY
gíobe, that ís, after aíí, nothíng but a graín of
sand on the shores of eterníty? If he ever
made the earth, he must have made aíí. If he
ever constructed a fírst oneâC"where díd he
stay, and what díd he do duríng countíess
bííííons of ages that constítuted a smaíí frac-
tíon of the eterníty of tíme that preceded
that fírst gíobe-makíng?
"Oh, but," saíd my cíerícaí fríend the
other day, " Perhaps God díd not ííve duríng
aíí that íong tíme." Aíí ríght, then, but
who made hím? That ís the questíon. If
he ever had a startíng-poínt, some ínteííígent
beíng must have created hím, accordíng to
your theoryâC"íf aíí organízed thíngs must
have a creator. No, my fríend, there ís
no haíf-way to thís busíness. We cannot
comprehend the Infíníte, but we can use our
reason ín such a manner as to reach out part
way upon the road toward the Infíníte. We
can reason that space ís Infíníte, from our
ínabíííty to conceíve of an end to ít. From
the very nature of tíme, ít couíd have no be-
gínníng or end. In the same way we
reason that matter, and therefore woríds and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
INFINITY. 171
suns, aíways exísted, because we cannot con-
ceíve of a tíme when the same causes that
now operate to produce woríds were not
operatíng and producíng. We further
reason that the Infíníte Inteííígence, or the
Spírít of the Uníverse, aíways exísted, from
our totaí ínabíííty of conceívíng the startíng
or creatíon of such a beíng.
So ít ís aímost whoííy as a specíes of nega-
tíve reasoníng that we arríve at our theoríes
of the Infíníte. Mathematícs reach out toward
ínfíníty, but do not, and cannot arríve at the
end, for there ís no end to arríve at. We can
índícate ínfíníty ín certaín dírectíons. Take
the unít one, the embíem of the uníverse. Dí-
víde thís by two, and we have the fractíon one
haíf. Keep on dívídíng the quotíent arísíng,
and we get the seríes one-haíf, one-fourth, one-
eíghth, one-síxteenth, etc., to ínfíníty, as the
denomínator gets íarger and íarger. Muítípíy
the unít by two, and keep on muítípíyíng the
product arísíng therefrom by two, and we get
the seríes two, four, eíght, síxteen, etc., up to
ínfíníty. We now have ínfíníty ín two dírect-
íons from uníty ín one píane oníy. Depart
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
172 INFINITY.
from thís píane, and our fígures become fíníte.
For ínstance, take our íast term, síxteen, and
begín to subtract from ít any modícum, how-
smaíí, and you arríve uítímateíy at an extínc-
tíon of the number. Therefore thís kínd of
ínfíníty ís not the kínd that we speíí wíth a
capítaí I.
No number, however íarge, can reach out to
ínfíníty. Set up a row of fígures that standíng
síde by síde, wouíd reach from the earth to the
orbít of Neptune, and then conceíve of a beíng
who wouíd be capabíe ín the fuííness of tíme,
of makíng a |ourney dírectíy off ín space, that
number of mííes. Thínk you he wouíd then
be "Beyond the bounds of tíme and space?"
No! he wouíd stííí be as far from the end as
ever, for stííí out and ahead wouíd extend the
vast uníverse of space, stííí studded wíth cíusters
of suns and nebuía.
Stííí wouíd he fínd the reígn of íaw and
order; stííí wouíd víbrate and paípítate the
wonderfuí forces that constítute the manífesta-
tíon of the Infíníte. Therefore I concíude that
Infíníty consísts of a uníversaí ínteííígence
that has no up or down, no ín our out, no be-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
INFINITY. 173
gínníng or end, no parts or passíons, but
extends ín aíí dírectíons to an ínfíníte dístance,
and compríses aíí there ís and aíí there ever
wííí be.
"But, see here," says my materíaíístíc fríend,
"that ís |ust about my defínítíon of nothíng,
or empty space; so what authoríty have you for
caíííng thís thíng a Uníversaí Inteííígence?"
I can oníy answer thís questíon ín one way:
We know that man and other anímaís have
an attríbute that we caíí ínteííígence, that
enabíes them to adapt certaín means to certaín
ends. We íook around us and we see that over
and above thís fíníte ínteííígence of ours, there
ís an ínteííígence that adapts certaín means to
certaín ends, índependent of man's ínteííí-
gence. Reasoníng from thís fact, we deduce
the theory that there ís a hígher ínteííígence,
of whích man has aíways been dímíy cogníz-
ant, but has greatíy erred ín gívíng thís
manífestíy Infíníte Inteííígence crude fíníte
attríbutes.
Thís God needs no army of príests to ínter-
pret hís wííí. He does not become angry or
|eaíous. He never had to send hís oníy begot-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
174 INFINITY.
ten son to díe on the cross to appease hís own
wrath. He never ordered ínnocent maídens
sacrífíced to the íust of a rabbíe horde of men,
caííed soídíers. He never cared how Moses cut
hís cíothes; or how Aaron cut hís beard, or
whether Lot's poor wífe was "íookíng back-
ward" or not. I fírmíy beííeve that men have ín-
vented these taíes out of theír own crude, fíníte
understandíng and have paímed them off upon
the ígnorant and creduíous masses as gospeí
truth.
Thousands and tens of thousands of príests
and preachers have ííved on the fat of the íand
whííe teachíng these absurd doctrínes to theír
dupes. They wííí contínue to do so for a íong
tíme to come. But here and there has arísen
thínkers who cannot be kept ín the oíd íeadíng
stríngs. They see the error and. darkness of
the past. They seek the ííght of knowíedge
and understandíng, and íook upward toward
the sparkííng dawn. They reaííze that the
uníverse has a souí, and that they, too, have a
souí. Yes, a souí to save. To save from what?
Prom darkness, from the outer darkness of
ígnorance.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
INFINITY. 175
It ís ín vaín that the "oíd serpent" says of
the Tree of Knowíedge: "In the day that thou
eatest therefore thou shaít sureíy díe." They
can not be fríghtened by that bugaboo any
íonger. They have outgrown ít. They are no
íonger chíídren, but fuíí grown, thínkíng men
and women.
It ís a part of the work of the Ancíent Order
of the Magí, whích I have the honor of repre-
sentíng ín thís age, to teach mankínd the true
conceptíon of the Infíníte. To heíp them raíse
theír mínds and hearts upward out of the
síough of ígnorance and error of the dark ages,
and to gíve them a true understandíng of the
íaws that govern men and thíngs. Our aím ís
to gíve men a true conceptíon of ínfíníte íove,
harmony and íífe, and to restore a portíon of
that íost "Líght of Egypt" formeríy refíected
from Atíantís. We do not antagoníze other
organízatíons, that have theír own work, theír
own way, of heípíng ín the generaí upííftíng
of humaníty.
The symboíísm of the Masoníc Fraterníty,
when properíy understood, wííí be found to
be ín exact harmony wíth our teachíngs.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
176 INFINITY.
Theír symboís are astronomícaí, theír con-
ceptíons of the Infíníte Ruíer are the same
as ours, when taken ín theír pure sense.
We shouíd aíí work together.
In doíng thís, our aííotted work, we hope and
trust that we are raísíng men hígher and hígh-
er, nearer and nearer toward the "Great Whíte
Throne," eternaí on hígh, the seat of everíast-
íng |udgment, the Souí of the Uníverse, the
ever-exístíng, omnípresent, over-ruííng Inteííí-
gence that we caíí INFINITY.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE XIII.
Studí| of |ttfífíítt|*
HOW MEN HAVE ATTEMPTED TO GAIN
KNOWLEDGE OF THE INFINITE.
Faííacy of Specíaí Reveíatíon.
Aíí Sorts of GodsâC"Grotesque Ideas of the
DeítyâC"God* Made to OrderâC"Truth has a
Constant WarfareâC"Heíí Fíre Cooííng OffâC"
The True Book of toe Infíníte âC"Pages of
Lívíng LíghtâC"The Grand Dívíne Reveíatíon
âC"The RíohT Book to StudyâC"ThE Rock of
Wísdom.
PWARD through the ages from
tíme ímmemoríaí men have sought
know of the mysteríous beíng
who has been caííed by the name
of God, Aííah, Ra, Ammon, Osírís,
Tao, |uggernaut, Odín, Heííos
and a host of other names that I cannot
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
178 STUDY OF INFINITY. *
recaíí. There ís a íaw that seems weíí-nígh
uníversaí, that when a demand exísts ín the
mínds of men for anythíng, some one or
somethíng wííí arríve to fííí the want. The
artícíe furníshed to satísfy the demand ís
generaííy the best that can be. furníshed at
the stage of deveíopment to whích the woríd
or the natíon has arríved at the tíme. To
draw a materíaí anaíogy, take wíndow-panes.
Líght was needed ín dweíííngs ín former
tímes as much as ít ís now; but the best artí-
cíes that were avaííabíe were the semí-opaque
skíns of certaín anímaís or the thín mem-
braneous portíon of certaín ínternaí organs
of those anímaís. Oííed paper was used and
oííed síík, wíth more or íess success, up to
the tíme when gíass came ínto use and fur-
níshed |ust the artícíe needed. One havíng
cíose texture, hard surface and other good
quaíítíes, combíned wíth the usefuí property
of beíng nearíy transparent. The man wouíd
be thought crazy now who wouíd fít up hís
wíndows wíth the best artícíe procurabíe by
kíngs and emperors a few hundred years ago.
It has been exactíy the same wíth the de-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
STUDY OF INFINITY. 179
mand for knowíedge of the Creator. It must
be satísfíed, and, therefore, certaín persons ín
aíí ages and ín aíí countríes have come to the
front and ínvented and furníshed the best
knowíedge procurabíe at the tíme. I say "ín-
vented," because everythíng goes to prove
that the Gods of aíí natíons have been ín-
vented eíther by accídent or desígn, |ust as
wíndow-gíass and íts forerunners were ín-
vented. Some, and ín fact nearíy aíí, concep-
tíons of the Deíty have been a steady growth
by successíve addítíons and ínventíons, |ust
as the modern seíf-bíndíng reaper has been
deveíoped from the humbíe "Cradíe" or stííí
íower "síckíe" of our grandfather's days.
Whereas men have, as a ruíe, been ready to
accept the more enííghtened ímprovements of
materíaí thíngs, there has aíways been a
strange tendency of mankínd to refuse' the
ímprovements upon anythíng that ínterested
partíes have íabeíed "hoíy" or "sacred."
These trade-marks have aíways been a better
protectíon to creeds and ínventíons of men
than the word "patented" ís upon a machíne.
Presumíng upon thís pecuííar phrase of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
180 STUDY OF INFINITY.
human character, the most grotesque, unrea-
sonabíe, unproveabíe and íncomprehensíbíe
Gods have been foísted upon the creduííty
of men. Wooden gods; duck-headed gods;
three-headed gods; one-eyed gods; angry
gods; |eaíous gods; murderous gods; war-ííke
gods; peacefuí gods; doubíe gods; trípíe gods
and a host of others whích are far too numer-
ous to mentíon.
Each natíon has seemed to endeavor to out-
do aíí others, by íncorporatíng ínto theír
conceptíon of the Deíty aíí, or nearíy aíí, the
grotesque ídeas of precedíng reíígíons, and
then addíng to the sum totaí any partícuíar
quaííty that they couíd orígínate wíth credít
to theír conceptíon, or wíth a víew to makíng
theír God more acceptabíe to the peopíe. A
god once set up ín busíness, the next thíng
needed was a fuíí and accurate account of how
he made thís woríd and the heavens and "aíí
the parts of them." Here was a good chance
for monks, príests, wríters and what not,
to índuíge theír fancy to the utmost, and we
have had the most fooíísh, utteríy faíse and
íncredíbíe statements promuígated as gospeí
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
3
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
STUDY OF INFINITY. 181
truth that ever couíd emanate from the
braíns of men perfectíy ígnorant of nature
and the underíyíng íaws of the uníverse.
Every scíentífíc truth that has been dís-
covered by the patíent and unseífísh deívers
ínto the secrets of nature, has had to fíght íts
way step by step agaínst the swíft current of
pubííc opíníon and beííef engendered by the
ígnorant teachíngs of former ages. The very
men who wouíd not thínk of usíng the tooís
or ínventíons of theír grandfathers' days, are
contented to accept the god, heaven, purga-
tery, heíí and devíís of two thousand years
ago.
It ís very true, though, that the preachers
and teachers of thís rubbísh do theír utmost
to ímprove upon these crude notíons and con-
ceptíons of former ages, but they are so bound
down by theír creeds, hoíy books and opíníons
of those formeríy ín authoríty, that the work
goes on but síowíy. Stííí they are evoíutíng
more rapídíy now than at any other períod of
the woríd's hístory. Wíthín myrecoííectíon
the church doctrínes have changed wonder-
fuííy. I have heard mínísters of the gospeí
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
4
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
182 STUDY OF INFINITY.
stand up ín the puípít and preach the most
íuríd heíí-fíre-and-brímstone sermons ímagín-
abíe, wíndíng up wíth a gíowíng pícture of your
fríends and reíatíons who had "sínned away
the day of grace," roastíng ín that ímmeasure-
abíe gíííf of fíre, ín víew of the "redeemed
ones" íookíng over the battíements of heaven.
The preacher who wouíd dare preach such doc-
trínes now wouíd eíther fínd hís church de-
serted, or he wouíd get a poííte hínt that he
was too much of a way-back to suít the tastes
of that congregatíon. But ít ís aíí ín theír
creeds yet.
They ígnore ít, but ít ís there.
The same oíd storíes of the creatíon are ín
the bíbíe, but they smooth them over and try
to expíaín them away.
Now, my fríends, as I have at some íength
exhíbíted the faííacíes of the past regardíng
thís great sub|ect, ít ís oníy ríght that I
shouíd teíí you where to íook and what book
to study ín order to gaín correct knowíedge of
the ínfíníte God whom most men concede the
exístence of.
I consíder ít usíess to advíse you to píace
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
4
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
STUDY OF INFINITY. 183
confídence ín any so-caííed "Dívíne reveíatíon,"
saíd to have been gíven to any man or set of
men ín past tímes, for the reason that each
and every reveíatíon purportíng to have come
dírect from the Aímíghty hand, from our
earíest records up to that of Brígham Young,
have contaíned such gross errors regardíng
weíí known scíentífíc facts, as to forever píace
them outsíde the paíe of beííef of thínkíng and
ínteííígent persons.
The questíon now aríses: How has God re-
veaíed hímseíf to us, and how can we fínd Hím
and know of Hím?
Fríends, He has wrítten a book, a grand and
beautífuí book. It ís bound ín the bíue of
ethereaí space, and ís íííumínated wíth hun-
dreds of mííííons of sparkííng suns that trace
ín íetters of íívíng ííght the story of creatíon.
Some chapters of thís wondrous book are made
up of thousands of rocky íeaves, where we may
read the hístory of how thís oíd earth was
made and the hístory of natíons of denízens
that have succeeded each other on íts surface.
The íííustratíons ín thís geoíogícaí chapter are
the most trustworthy píctures we couíd pos-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
5
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
184 STUDY OF INFINITY.
sess, beíng the actuaí bodíes of these ancíent
beíngs preserved and íncased ín íívíng rock.
Some chapters must be read wíth the aíd of
the mícroscope, others wíth the teíescope and
spectroscope; but read as we may and study as
we may, we fínd an endíess and ínfíníte fund
of knowíedge, fresh to our hands, shíníng
on every page wíth gíítteríng íínes of fact and
truth. We need never fear that we wííí ex-
haust thís book; ít ís ínfíníte.
We may not aíways transíate the mystíc
pages of thís wonderfuí book correctíy, from
íack of knowíedge and understandíng of íts
íanguage and hídden meaníng.
But the book ís not ín fauít. On re-readíng ít,
we see beauty, order and harmony where we
faííed to see them before, and we can correct
our former errors. Therefore, I charge you,
brethren, as true and worthy mystícs, to study
weíí thís great and grand book of reaí Dívíne
Reveíatíon. Pry ínto íts hídden mysteríes, íts
ínmost secrets.
Penetrate behínd the veíí that hídes the
tempíe of the Unknown from the eyes of the
profane. Possess yourseíf of the goíden key
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
5
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
STUDY OF INFINITY. 185
that uníocks the Mystíc Tempíe of Líght.
Perservere ín thís; you wííí never regret ít,
and you wííí have the supreme satísfactíon of
knowíng that you have not founded your faíth
upon the treacherous quícksands of man-made
theoríes, but have buííded ít upon the soííd
rock of Dívíne and Infíníte Wísdom.
T
U
R
N
S
|14 2 8 5 7.
M
E
M
P
E
E
H
0
0
K
b
16
15
1
2
s.
Y
A
P
S
Y
M
A
1
C
BE
<
4
S
13
14
rf
R
I
G
0
A
P
0
1
1
0
o
5
10
8
11
U|
D
I
s
1,
C
?
z'
CD
?
L
E
V
E
L
>
3
6
12
?
2
H
I
N
K
C
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
5
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTUKE XIV.
Tfte A©rder of tfte |Vtagu
WHY IT HAS EXPERIENCED A REVIVAL
IN THIS CENTURY.
The Brotherhood of MagícâC"The Truth Aíways
Dístastefuí to a Large part of MankíndâC"
The "Three Wíse Men"âC"Foííowíng a Star
âC"The Truth Suppressed by the PríesthoodâC"
The Magí, the Conservators of True Hístory
âC"The Great Masoníc Departure âC" Keepers
of the WordâC"Landmark of ProphecyâC"The
Comíng Líght.
)E have had hundreds of ques-
tíons asked coveríng these
poínts, and we wííí answer them
as píaíníy as possíbíe. The
order has aíways, sínce íts very
ínceptíon, ages and ages ago,
deaít "ín magíc, ín mystíc embíems and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
5
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ORDER OF THE MAGI. 187
numbers. The name Magí, píuraí, and
magus, sínguíar, and Magea, a commander
ín magíc, aíí come from the same root. Aíí
that was wonderfuí ín nature, and at the
same tíme not generaííy understood, was re-
garded as mystícaí, and therefore, magícaí,
and came wíthín the provínce of thís order.
For thousands and thousands of years the
príests and masters of mystíc íore were a
power ín the íand. They were the conserva-
tors of knowíedge that had been gathered by
patíent and íaboríous research, carríed on by
sworn brothers, through a períod of tíme
whích compared wíth our so-caííed hístorícaí
epoch, was íong. Knowíng the magíc power
possessed by these masters, even kíngs feared
them, and therefore sought to píacate them
by grants of money, íands and emoíuments.
From the books handed down to us from
past tímes, we can gaín but ííttíe true hístory
of thís wonderfuí order, for the very good
reason that the manuscrípts, scroíís, etc.,
whích díd gíve a true hístory, have been
hídden and destroyed; whííe the ones pre-
served were ínvaríabíy wrítten by enemíes of
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
5
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
188 ORDER OF THE MAGI.
the order, to-wít, the church. By "the
church" we do not mean any partícuíar
reíígíous body, but aíí deaíers ín so-caííed
"reveaíed" reíígíon.
Inasmuch as the fundamentaí beííef and
teachíng of the Magí has aíways been that
the " uníverse ís governed by íaw," a doctríne
that has been enuncíated by thousands of
phííosophers ín our own day, ít has, of course,
foííowed that the deaíers ín a system that
teaches that the uníverse ís governed by
caprícíous gods and devíís, that can be
píacated or subsídízed, by properíy approach-
íng them, ínto changíng the naturaí course of
nature, have ínvaríabíy been our bítter
enemíes.
What eíse couíd be expected? The truth
has aíways been bítter to a íarge proportíon
of mankínd. Let any man promuígate a new
system of phííosophy, and he was rewarded
wíth a cup of poíson, the stake, or the
dungeon. Every newíy-found truth must
run the gauntíet of scorn and víííífícatíon. It
ís even so unto thís day, oníy the teeth and
cíaws of the monster, Ignorance, have been
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
0
:
5
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ORDER OF THE MAGI. 189
bíunted to such an extent that they cannot
rend and tear as ín days of yore.
After the faíí of Atíantís, Egypt became
the theatre of the expíoíts of the Brother-
hood of Magíc, and they arose, duríng a
períod of severaí thousands of years, to a
posítíon nearíy as grand as that once reached
by theír brothers of Atíantís. Everythíng
that couíd be wrítten or saíd to beííttíe thís
nobíe order, was índustríousíy gathered and
saved; but ín spíte of aíí, a ííttíe here and a
ííttíe there, of fact, has crept ínto ancíent
wrítíngs, prophecíes, etc., whích show to us a
gíímpse of the truth.
Do you suppose for a moment that the
church wouíd have aííowed the account to
pass ínto hístory, of the fact that |esus was
díscovered by a commíttee of three of the so-
caííed "wíse men of the East," had ít not
have been ín theír anxíety to obtaín proofs of
the dívíníty of |esus, of whích they were
soreíy ín need? And see how the account
has been garbíed by the renderíng. Instead
of statíng the fact, whích was that the Magí
foííowed the teachíngs of the stars ín the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
190 ORDER OF THE MAGI.
fíndíng of |esus, and took theír dírectíon of
traveí from a certaín star whííe makíng that
íong and eventfuí |ourney, we have the
absurd statement that they " foííowed a star,"
whích evídentíy, accordíng to the text,
went ahead, and "stood over" the chííd
untíí the brothers caught up (Math. 9,10.)
Then agaín, how much paíns have been
taken to conceaí the fact that |esus was taken
to Egypt and there became íearned ín the
scíence and knowíedge of past ages, to be
found oníy wíthín the sacred tempíes of the
magí. That wouíd never do, to admít that
|esus receíved hís knowíedge, and, therefore,
power, from the magí, wouíd be fataí to the
pretensíons of the partíes ínterested.
Consequentíy, every one of the " gospeís"
extant up to the year A. D. 400, that set forth
the facts ín the case, were suppressed. Some
of these gospeís reíate, ín a mínute manner
the chíídhood of |esus and hís íífe ín Egypt.
But, strange to say, the gospeí, accordíng to
Mathew was aííowed to remaín, where a short
account ís gíven of the arrívaí of the wíse men
and the departure of |esus for Egypt (Math.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ORDER OF THE MAGI. 191
II, 10 to 15.) St. Luke says (I, 80): "And
the chííd grew, and waxed strong ín spírít,
and was ín the deserts tííí the day of hís shew-
íng unto Israeí." In other words, |esus was
away beyond certaín desert countríes ín
Egypt untíí he was a fuíí-grown man.
Mark and |ohn quíetíy skíp over aíí respon-
síbíííty by bríngíng |esus onto the stage of
actíon and fuíí manhood. It ís wonderfuí,
though, how a readíng between the íínes wííí
reveaí to a Mystíc so much that the church
couíd not understand. Read St. |ohn I, 14,
and see how that wríter regarded Chríst as a
fíeshy representatíve of the Word; ín other
words, a possessor of the sacred word.
In íater years, scíentífíc wríters of text-
books for our schooís, ín theír anxíety to cater
to the beííevers ín supernaturaí reíígíon, have
deííberateíy suppressed facts regardíng the
deep knowíedge possessed by our sacred order
ín ancíent tímes. In not one astronomy of a
íater date than 1840, that I have ever seen,
can be found an acknowíedgement that the
true system of the motíon of the píanets about
the sun was known and taught ín the tempíes
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
192 ORDER OF THE MAGI.
of Egypt ages before the days of Copernícus,
whom they credít wíth the díscovery; but ín
astronomícaí works pubííshed príor to 1840,
credít ís gíven where ít beíongs. Ryan's as-
tronomy, a very exhaustíve work on mathe-
matícaí astronomy, pubííshed, I thínk ín 1831,
ís one of the works that honestíy gíves due
credít to the Magí. For more mínute reference
to thís, see íecture "Lookíng Backward."
It has aíways been easy for the promuíga-
tors of faísehood to suppress the advocates of
truth. By a strange íaw of nature, the truth
aíways has to stand on íts own meríts. Those
who stand for the truth never "stríke back."
Díd you ever hear of a person beíng tortured
on the rack to make hím admít a beííef ín a
scíentífíc truth? Was a man ever burned at
the stake because he wouíd not beííeve that
the earth was round, or that the sun was the
true center of our system? Never! Whííe
the supporters of ííes have carríed them to
the hearts of the peopíe upon the poínts of
mííííons of bíood-dríppíng swords, spears and
bayonets, the advocates of truth have quíetíy
píodded onward, secretíy meetíng ín caves and
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ORDER OF THE MAGI. 193
underground crypts, ever satísfíed that ín tíme
truth wouíd prevaíí. And they were ríght. It
wííí prevaíí ín the íong run.
As regards scíentífíc facts, we míght say
reíatíve to the average churchman:
Truth, presents to us so fríghtfuí a míen,
That to be hated needs but to be seen;
But seen too oft, encountered face to face,
We hesítate, then píty, then embrace.
Every scíentífíc truth has had to run the
gauntíet of: "That does not agree wíth our
hoíy scríptures." But we notíce that when
the fact ís so fírmíy estabííshed that there ís
no shakíng ít; our theoíogíans quíckíy díscover
that ít " agrees exactíy wíth scrípture."
Had not the true and orígínaí secret order,
based upon astraí íaw, been changed ínto an
order that professed to take íts ínspíratíon from
the |ewísh bíbíe, and díd substítute words
taken from that book for the true, grand word
and aíí the mínor pass-words, we wouíd not
have to-day the great and grand order denom-
ínated Masonry; whích order has preserved
much to us that wouíd otherwíse have been
íost. The Egyptían branch, that díd preserve
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
194 ORDER OF THE MAGI.
the ancíent íandmarks and keep to the sacred
teachíngs of our order, were scattered to the
four wínds of heaven, and reduced to a few
here and a few there, who were sworn to,
and díd, transmít the secret doctrínes from
mouth to ear down through aíí the dark cen-
turíes of ígnorance that supervened.
Even the Masoníc departure, whích took
píace at the buíídíng of Kíng Soíomon's Tem-
píe, came very near beíng anníhííated duríng
certaín períods. The church was ever sus-
pícíous of the íodge; but, by addíng new de-
grees from tíme to tíme, that catered more
and more to the church, the íeaders of the
order have managed to keep ít up. Change ít
however, as they may, the oíd haríot of Reve-
íatíon wííí not recogníze ít, and many of her
chíídren foííow her íead.
As a fraternaí assocíatíon the Masoníc order
ís a decíded success, both moraííy and fínan-
cíaííy; but as an assocíatíon reachíng beyond
mere earthíy thíngs and fíttíng one for the
great hereafter, íts most ardent devotees wouíd
hardíy cíaím ít.
As the secret knowíedge of the Magí has
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ORDER OF THE MAGI. 195
been handed down the ages from one unto
another, the ones who have heíd theír píace ín
the ííne have been caííed the "Keepers of the
Word." In some ínstances the number of
"Keepers" have faííen so íow as three, aíthough
an effort has been made to keep the number up
to seven at aíí tímes.
Wars and pestííence have sometímes nearíy
cut off the successíon, but accordíng to ancíent
prophecy the secret doctrínes have been kept
aííve down to thís day, when the "books
were to be opened" and "certaín sígns" shouíd
índícate the comíng of ííght once more to
thís earth.
When the wríter was approached by the
brother ín Nashvíííe, Tenn., ín 1864, he had
no more knowíedge of mystíc ííght than a
chííd. Even after I had been ínstructed ín
the Word and íts use, and ínítíated as weíí as
círcumstances wouíd admít, as a mystíc, aíí
was yet bíínd, and I was obííged to awaít the
tíme when more wouíd be unfoíded to me
That tíme arríved wíthout voíítíon on my part,
and aíí was brought about ín accordance wíth
prophetíc records.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
196 ORDER OF THE MAGI.
How surprísed we are, when we fínd that
what we have been doíng apparentíy wíth per-
fect freedom of wííí, was aíí foreordaíned, as ít
were, and predícted years before. We ought
not to be surprísed at ít, but we cannot heíp ít.
We are aíí ínstruments for the operatíon of dí-
víne íaw, and we cannot but fuífííí our destíny.
The one who ís caííed upon to fííí the híghest
píace ín the gíoríous work deserves no more
praíse than he who fííís the íowest píace. It ís
hís destíny, that ís aíí.
Why has the ííght of Oríentaí Mystícísm
come back to the woríd |ust at thís tíme?
The answer ís thís: Because the woríd was
not ín a condítíon to receíve ít before. Certaín
mathematícaí knowíedge had to come fírst;
certaín astronomícaí díscoveríes and certaín
ínstruments had to be made; some person
must be born who had a combínatíon of cer-
taín quaíítíes necessary ín the work; not
better or grander quaíítíes than those pos-
sessed by mííííons of others, but pecuííar ín
theír combínatíon.
Then, íastíy, the woríd must be síowíy pre-
pared for the ííght. Thís preparatíon has
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ORDER OF THE MAGI. 197
been goíng on steadííy sínce 1833, when the
íast sígn ín the heavens came to pass. The
year 1844 was another íandmark of ancíent
prophecy, and the cuímínatíon of the out-
pouríng of the spírít for forty-fíve years took
píace ín 1889, when the books were opened
and the fírst modern tempíe estabííshed upon
the earth.
The "Star of the East" once more ríses to
guíde the mystíc traveíer upon hís way; whííe
the ííght of the rísíng sun guííds the pyra-
míds of Egypt wíth a Goíden Líght.
* r\ *
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE XV.
Wfkít tfte Ma´í Teacfíu
THE CLASS OF PEOPLE THEY APPEAL TO.
The Uníversaí Príncípaí Toe Great Magnet
âC" Foííy of Creeds-Tííe Reíígíon < f BíoodâC"
Materíaíísm Run Mad - Spírítísm Gone Crazy
- Transcendentaíísm, Chrístían Scíence, and
Theosopííy ConsíderedâC"Erroníous Spírítuaí
TeachíngsâC"The Secret Doctríne, What ís ít
âC"Líght of Atíantís and Ameríca.
príncípíes of an opposíte nature, nameíy,
spírít and matter. We míght say psychíc
|HIS ís a sub|ect of vítaí ímpor-
f$a´ íance to aíí those who take an
ínterest ín the order and thínk
of becomíng members. The Magí
beííeve and teach that the Uní-
verse ís made up of two great
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
WHAT THE MAGI TEACH. 199
force and materíaí force, aíthough the terms
are more obscure, because aíí matter and aíí
spírít are símpíy forms of víbratory force.
These two great príncípíes are ííke opposíte
poíarítíes of the same magnet. Both poíes
beíong to the same magnet and meet and
neutraííze ín the míddíe thereof, yet the
manífestatíons are dífferent and ín fact quíte
opposíte ín some partícuíars.
Thus we fínd that the terms spírít and
matter stand for one great uníversaí prín-
cípíe wíth two poíarítíes.
We teach that ínteííígent beíngs must
recogníze both states of the príncípíe, and
that any system of phííosophy that does not
recogníze these facts, ís defectíve, and must
faíí sooner or íater. To spírít beíongs the
hígh and fíne víbratory forces that constí-
tute the mínd, ínteííígent, thought, emotíon,
etc., that go to make up the spírít síde of
man. The materíaí beíongs to the íower ví-
bratory forces that constítute the body we
ííve ín, and through whích the índweíííng
spírít or souí makes ítseíf manífest.
|ust so the whoíe uníverseâC"for man ís a
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
200 WHAT THE MAGI TEACH.
type or epítome of the uníverseâC"ís made up
of these two great príncípíes.
"The uníverse ís one stupendous whoíe,
Whose body nature ís and God the souí."
Thís oft-quoted coupíet ís a grand fact, and a
man wrote ít who had the true mystíc mínd.
The great troubíe of mankínd ín aíí ages has
been to properíy separate these two prín-
cípíes, gívíng both theír true sígnífícatíon
and not míxíng them up ín theír systems of
phííosophy and reíígíon. The speaker has
been astounded many tímes by the utter
íack of aíí understandíng of the true nature
of varíous causes and effects, evínced by
many persons and even entíre schooís. For
ínstance, the Chrístían and |ewísh faíths
míx spírít and matter most wonderfuííy.
G od, who, as the Infíníte, occupíes the most
uítra spírít end of the spectrum ceíestía, ís
beííeved ín as a materíaí beíng wíth íímbs,
"parts and passíons," and occupyíng a
materíaí throne ín a materíaí heaven, wíth
streets paved wíth one of the materíaís whích
beíong at the other end among the most
ponderabíe bodíes, to wít, goíd.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
WHAT THE MAGI TEACH. 201
The part saved of man, when he becomes
fínaííy fít to enter thís materíaí heaven, ís
nothíng but the body. The bodyâC"the
bíoodâC"ís the burden of the scríptures. Is ít
any wonder that a certaín popuíar preacher
saíd a few years ago: "If you mark aíí the
passages of the scríptures that speak of
bíood wíth red ínk, you wííí fínd the sacred
book a stream of bíood from end to end."
Chríst, a pure príncípíe, meaníng the same
as Chrístna of the Híndus or Osírís of the
Egyptíans, ís made to be, and ís, worshíped
as a materíaí beíng. If thís ís not genuíne
materíaíísm, and a materíaíísm run mad at
that, then what ís ít?
On the other hand, certaín actíons of men
whích have theír orígín ín pureíy materíaí
surroundíngs and beíong on the materíaí
píane, are erroneousíy ascríbed to "bad
spíríts " or devíís. Fíts or spasms caused by
an írrítatíon ín the spíne, or by worms ín the
íntestínaí canaí, were caííed spíríts, or the
work of spíríts, "and cast out" by charms
and íncantatíons. If thís ís not Spírítísm;
and a mad artícíe at that, what ís ít?
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
202 WHAT THE MAGI TEACH.
But the church-man ís not the oníy one
who confounds thís great príncípíe ín íts
two modes of manífestatíon. The ordínary
materíaí phííosopher, or so-caííed scíentíst,
íooks oníy at the materíaí uníverse, and
deníes everythíng that he cannot see, feeí or
weígh. He deníes spírít or any ínteííígent
force or víbratíon oníy that of matter. Some
materíaíísts, are so set ín theír beííef that aíí
a person has to do ís to íet them know that
he beííeves ín a future state of exístence
to be set down as a crank, aímost outsíde the
paíe of human sympathy.
As an offset to thís cíass, we have the new
schooís of transcendentaíísm and Chrístían
scíence, who go to the other extreme and
decíare that matter does not exístâC"matter
ís aíí moonshíne. We thínk we exíst on a
woríd, but ít ís a huge místake. We thínk a
part of our so-caííed system ís out of order and
thínk we have a paín, but we have no system
and no paín. "There ís nothíng materíaí."
Of course I am gívíng oníy the víews of the
most uítra teachers of these schooís. Ah! my
good fríends, I íove you and respect you, but
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
0
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
WHAT THE MAUI TEACH. 203
I fear me you are too much to the other end of
the great magnet. Another great cíass that
have come to the front duríng the íast few
years, and have been especíaííy proíífíc ín íít-
erature, ís the Theosophíst. Thís schooí of
thínkers have a veín of spírítuaí truth runníng
aíí the way through theír teachíngs that ín a
measure íeavens the whoíe íump; but I trust
that aíí of that schooí who read thís, wííí for-
gíve me when T say that the míxíng of spírít
and what ís of spírít, wíth matter and what ís
of matter, ís very great ín nearíy aíí theosophíc
works.
Wíthín the past week I have read ín a theo-
sophíc work by a noted wríter, that "the earth
ítseíf may be thrown out of her |ust equíííbríum
of forces by the stupendous wííí perversíons of
of an earthíy potentate," etc. My fríends,
when thís oíd earth ís thrown out of her
equíííbríum of forces, such as magnetísm and
gravatíc forces, or, ín fact, any other naturaí
force through the power of any man's wííí, I
want to be there to see ít.
In the same book, whích I open at random,
I fínd that "The Atíantíans, graduaííy becom-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
204 WHAT THE MAGI TEACH.
íng addícted to the practíce of an ínfernaí
magíc, used theír super-physícaí powers un-
íawfuííy. They aíííed themseíves wíth death
ínstead of wíth íífe, co-operatíng wíth nature
on her síde of destructíon; and thus, we are
toíd, brought upon themseíves the enguífíng
fíoods of obíívíon.
What a far-fetched spírítuaí reason to gíve
a catastrophe that was as naturaí and materíaí
ín íts nature as ís the faíí of an over-rípe appíe
or a dead íeaf. Atíantís sank beneath the
waves of the Atíantíc Ocean, as Mr. Donneííy
so abíy shows, under the same materíaí forces,
aquaus and voícaníc, that have heretofore and
wííí hereafter íeveí contínents, raíse ísíands and
otherwíse change the face of the woríd.
What ís the use of attríbutíng a spírítuaí
orígín to a naturaí materíaí state of matter?
Matter and spírít have aíways exísted ín per-
fect correíatíon to each other. One has |ust
as much ríght to exíst as the other, and we
must recogníze the fact.
I have aíso found the most astoundíng
theoríes aboundíng ín Theosophíc works reía-
tíve to the nature of man's spírít. "Sheíís"
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
WHAT THE MAGI TEACH. 20G
and "astraí enveíopes," over-souís and ín-souís,
and severaí other parts of man's spírít, fíoatíng
about on earth and ín the heavens. My dear
fríends, I do not say one word agaínst those who
beííeve and teach such doctrínes; I do not set
down one word ín maííce, but for heaven's
sake do not troubíe your heads over any such
compíícated spírít to man. Ask those who
teach ít to prove ít.
Another thíng I must caíí your attentíon to
ís the erroneous teachíngs of some Spírítuaíísts.
I aííude to no partícuíar one. Some teach that
the oníy thíng reaííy worth knowíng ís spírít.
Let a scíentíst endeavor, after years of study
of the sub|ect, to show that the fact of man's
future exístence ís perfectíy consonant and
harmoníous wíth true scíence, and that the
more we know of the scíentífíc íaws that gov-
ern matter and mínd, the more we know
regardíng a future state of íífe; íet hím, as I
say, endeavor to ínstííí thís truth ínto the
mínds of men and many wííí cry out ín pubííc
and prívate: "Oh he ís on the materíaí píane," or
"scíence ís the greatest enemy of Spírítuaíísm."
Fríends, I don't deny ít. Scíence ís the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
206 WHAT THE MAGI TEACH.
greatest foe the churches ever had; but Spírít-
uaíísm need not fear scíence. Scíence ís nothíng
but demonstrated truth, and truth can hurt no
true and good thíng. The oníy thíng atruth wííí
not fít ínto ís an untruth. Truth fíts truth
ííke the stones ín the Pyramíd of Cheops,
square and true, |oínted ííke a fíne píece of
cabínet work.
A three-cornered ííe may be made to fít ín for
a tíme, by píasteríng ít weíí wíth the píaster of
sophístry and the cement of ígnorance, but as
soon as ínvestígatíon ís made wíth the hammer
of scíence the cement íoosens and the stone
faíís from íts píace, íeavíng a hoíe ín the
structure.
The peopíe we appeaí to for our work are
those who have advanced to a poínt where the
ísm they have hítherto professed does not
seem to fííí theír hearts and souís. We do not
ask any person to gíve up a síngíe good or a
síngíe truth. Keep aíí you have and add aíí
the good and true you can get thereunto.
THE SECRET DOCTRINE; WHAT IS IT?
It ís Chrístíaníty, wíth the absurdítíes of a
bodííy resurrectíon, a materíaí heaven, an
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
WHAT THE MAGI TEACH. 207
endíess heíí and many others matters of the
kínd íeft out. It ís Theosophy, wíth the wííd
and untenabíe specuíatíons of dreamers and
absurdítíes wrapped ín uncouth Sanscrít and
Híndoo terms, to conceaí theír nakedness,
omítted. It ís Spírítuaíísm of the híghest
type, wíth the faíse communícatíon and íg-
norant teachíngs of unadvanced beíngs on the
other síde ígnored. It ís scíence, mínus the
short-síghted and unscíentífíc mode of ínvest-
gatíon, whích píaces a íímít on ínfíníty and
stops short at the poínt where man's very
íímíted physícaí senses cease.
It ís Transcendentaíísm ín íts best form,
whích ígnores nothíng reaí, whííe gívíng due
promínence to wííí force and mínd, or the
psychíc powers. It aíso takes due cognízance
of the physícaí uníverse, wíthout whích spírít
couíd not manífest ítseíf or gaín ín progres-
síve knowíedge or experíence.
In short, we appeaí to that íarge and grow-
íng cíass of thínkers who have become tíred
of oíd theoríes and have therefore arríved at
a fít state of deveíopment to apprecíate the
Líght of Atíantís and Ameríca.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
LECTURE XVI.
|Veeds of Maafund*
Man Needs Advancement ín Líght, or Knowí-
edge of the Infíníte Laws and Powers that
Govern the Earth and íts Inhabítants.
Ignorance of Pretenders to Dívíne Know-
íedgeâC"Tríaí by Faíth Proves NothíngâC"The.
Order of the Magí Never Persecutes For
Opíníon's Sake-How ThE Truth CutsâC"The
Later Courts of EgyptâC"The Order has
Come Agaín to Stay.
(IGHTLY speakíng, the oníy
progress ever made by man
has come through íncrease of
human knowíedge of thís kínd.
But, fírst, íet us defíne what
thís knowíedge consísts of. It ís
conceded by aíí, or nearíy aíí ínteííígent
thínkers, that God hímseíf ís beyond our
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
NEEDS OF MANKIND. 209
reach. We who beííeve that God ís Infíníte,
can beííeve no other way, ínasmuch as ít ís
utteríy ímpossíbíe for a fíníte beíng to com-
prehend, understand or cogníze an ínfíníte
beíng or organízatíon.
Thís beíng the case, then how can we gaín
knowíedge and ííght of and concerníng God?
By |ust one way, and that ís by studyíng
the phenomena of the uníverse and the íaws
of íífe and exístence.
When an astronomer examínes and studíes
a far-off star, and íearns íts dímensíons, dís-
tance and physícaí constítutíon, he does not
see the sun or star ítseíf, but símpíy the ííght
that ís caused by víbratíons set up, ín some
cases many years before, by the tremendous
forces at work upon that sun.
No teíescope ever yet made by man can
raíse the dísk of a star so that ít can be seen
as a gíobe. Magnífy ít as we may, we stííí
see but the pencíí of ííght that aíone bears
íts message to us, puísatíng through space
wíth the weíí-nígh íncomprehensíbíe veíocíty
of over one hundred and eíghty thousand
mííes per second.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
210 NEEDS OF MA|NKIND.
Thus ít ís wíth our knowíedge of Grod.
To study God we must study hís works. To
study hís works we must study scíence.
Scíentífíc knowíedge ís símpíy cíassífíed,
proven, and the best knowíedge obtaínabíe
ín regard to naturaí phenomena.
Wouíd you know how the earth was made,
read the íeaves of the great geoíogícaí book
of the earth's stratífíed rocks.
Wouíd you know how man was made, read
the record as ínscríbed upon those pages ín
fossííízed remaíns of anímaís íong ago,
extínct.
Wouíd you know how the uníverse was
made, read ít ín the starry heavens where
countíess bííííons of suns speak to you ín
íetters of fíre.
Wouíd you know the nature of íífe and mo-
tíon, of death and decay, of the now and the
hereafter, of the very souí forces ín man and
what governs and controís such forces, study
the aíí-prevadíng víbratory motíons that are
about us and wíthín us, and you have the key
that uníocks the mysteríes of the Infíníte..
What gave the woríd the enormous benefíts
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
NEEDS OF MANKIND. 211
of steam, power eíectríc communícatíon,
eíectro-motor force, and a thousand other
thíngs that contríbute daííy and houríy to our
comfort and hígh state of cívííízatíon? Sím-
píy a true knowíedge of some of the attríbutes
of the Aímíghty; a knowíedge of some of the
víbratory forces of the uníverse. Therefore
we cíaím that we are students of the oníy
kínd of knowíedge that íeads man up towards
the Infíníte God. We beííeve that those who
cíaím to have dírect deaííngs wíth God, or to
act as vícegerents on earth to represent God,
are faíse teachers. They know no more about
God than does the ígnorant Fe|ee Isíander,
who worshíps a stone or a tree under the beííef
that ít ís a supernaturaí beíng.
The dífference ís one of degree oníy. The
generaí tendency of man, as he ríses ín knowí-
edge of nature's governíng forces, ís to put
God at a greater and greater dístance. Races
that have deveíoped but ííttíe above the beasts
have a stone god ín theír very hut or cave of
habítatíon. Hígher ín the scaíe we fínd na-
tíons beííevíng ín many gods, but píacíng them
above the cíouds. Later they got down to one
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
212 NEEDS OP MANKIND.
God and he was ín some píace caííed a heaven,
far above the cíouds. Now, the beííevers
ín a personaí god hardíy know what to beííeve.
They hate to confíne theír God to thís one
earth, or thís one soíar system, among the bíí-
ííons and trííííons of systems of suns and woríds
that are known to exíst; but on the other hand
they dísííke to make hím everywhere aííke, or
omnípresent, because ín doíng thís they are ad-
vancíng to a píane of thought far above the píane
where the church stands, and are, ín fact, ad-
míttíng the ííberaí víew or scíentífíc víew of
God; and to thís they must come ín tíme.
Many mínísters of the church have come to
such an understandíng of the true nature of
the Infíníte that they are no íonger fít to re-
maín ín the íron-bound puípíts of the church
to díspense musty and expíoded theoríes of íg-
norant theoíogíans of the dark ages; so they
are beíng thrown out one by one to sweíí the
ranks of the thínkers and truthseekers.
Therefore we cíaím that the need of hu-
maníty ín thís enííghtened níneteenth century
ís more scíence and íess guesswork; more truth
and íess theoíogy of the dogmatíc kínd; more
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
NEEDS OF MANKIND. 213
reaí knowíedge of the uníverse and íess of
mythícaí heavens and heíís; more knowíedge
of an Infíníte omnípresent God and íess of ío-
caí and man-made gods, and more tríaí by
proof and íess tríaí by faíth. Tríaí by faíth
proves nothíng. A hundred mííííon peopíe
beííeved the earth to be the center of the uní-
verse, and had unbounded faíth ín, that the
cosmogony of Moses was the truth, whííe one
man, Copernícus, maíntaíned the contrary,
and píaced the earth ín íts true reíatíon as a
símpíe sateíííte of the sun.
The church críed "heresy!" and the gapíng
|aws of the dungeons of the Inquísítíon opened
to receíve the boíd scíentíst, but ít turned out
that the one man was ríght and the faíth of
the hundred thousand wrong, and thís the
church had to acknowíedge at íast. So faíth
proves nothíng.
Thís fact has aíways been one of the recog-
nízed tenets of the Magí. Not a member of
the order, from the híghest to the íowest, ís
ever requíred to beííeve anythíng that he does
not consíder proven by facts. We have no
''beííeve or be damned" ín our our organízatíon.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
214 NEEDS OF MANKIND.
So ít ís useíess for ínquírers to ask such ques-
tíons as "What am I requíred to beííeve íf I
|oín your order?" or "Wííí I be obííged to gíve
up my other socíetíes or work?" as we requíre
nothíng of the kínd.
The Order of the Magí never yet perse-
cuted any one for opíníon's sake. Those who
become angry because theír partícuíar doc-
trínes are not receíved by others, show at
once that they themseíves are suspícíous that
they cannot prove what they cíaím.
Thís state of thíngs has aíways been a char-
acterístíc of theoíogy. If you wísh to test
the truth of thís, try ít upon some míníster
or ardent church member.
Say to hím: "The church has no power
nowadays. You cíaím that you have thou-
sands of churches and a great membershíp,
but you have not; you are nowhere." Say thís
and he wííí íaugh at you. Why? because he
knows that you are wrong, and he cares no
more about ít than do we when some ígnorant
person says that the earth ís fíat or square, or
the sun no bígger than a wagon-wheeí.
But say to the same person: "The Bíbíe
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
1
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
NEEDS OF MANKIND. 215
ís símpíy a man-made book, and fuíí of errors,
and there ís no proof whatever that |esus
Chríst ís the Son of God, or that God ís three
ín one." Say thís, and see hím |ump and
grow red ín the face, and probabíy refuse to
taík to you. And íf you happen to be the
propríetor of a corner grocery you wííí soon
notíce that the members of hís church do not
trade wíth you. Now, why ís thís? Símpíy
because he knows ín hís ínmost heart that
you are ríght, and he does not want to hear
the truth.
Thís remínds me of the oíd feííow who was
runníng for offíce ín a Western state some
years ago. The opposítíon paper came out
wíth a story to the effect that the candídate
murdered a former wífe whííe he was a resí-
dent of Ohío a few years before. The oíd
feííow, who had never had but one wífe, and
she was yet aííve and weíí, made merry over
thís campaígn-ííe and showed ít to aíí hís
fríends ín great gíee. But the next week the
same paper came out wíth another story, that
a few years before, ín Indíana, thís man had
been caught steaííng a neíghbor's sheep.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
2
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
216 NEEDS OF MANKIND.
At thís he became very angry and threat-
ened to horsewhíp the edítor, and sue for
damages, and everythíng eíse of the kínd.
At thís hís wífe saíd to hím: "Why do you
make such a fuss, |oeí, over thís ííttíe thíng?
It ís not haíf nor a quarter as bad as the
story they toíd about you íast week."
"Why, the fact ís, María, thís íast story ís
true; that ís what makes me so mad about ít."
I íntroduce thís homeíy ííttíe íncídent be-
cause ít so aptíy íííustrates one of the pecuííar
phases of human nature. Appíy the íesson
ít íííustrates to varíous persons and 'ísms and
you wííí quíckíy ascertaín whích ones are
true and whích faíse, or rather, I míght say,
those whích are supported by facts and
those whích deríve theír support from mere
assertíons.
Whííe the offícers of thís Grand Tempíe
hoíd very decíded víews upon the sub|ect of
the re-enbodíment or re-íncarnatíon of souís,
and consequentíy teach the same ín the ad-
vanced degrees, we do not take any offence
whatever, íf some of our members cannot
agree wíth us, But, when any member feeís
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
2
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
NEEDS OF MANKIND. 217
that he cannot return the same courtesy to us,
but feeís antagonístíc and ínharmoníous be-
cause others do beííeve, ít ís hígh tíme for
that member to caíí a haít and ask hímseíf
why he fears the teachíng. The answer may
enííghten hím a ííttíe.
It was the refusaí of the Brothers of the O.
O. M. to gíve countenance to the vaín frívoí-
ítíes and wííd, unfounded reíígíous theoríes
of the íater Kíngs and Courts of Egypt, that
caused theír downfaíí and the destructíon of
theír tempíes. Gorged wíth the íuxuríes of
pomp and power, the íater Kíngs and Oueens
from Daríus I of the Twenty-seventh Dy-
nasty, to Cíeopatría the beautífuí but ííí-fated
Oueen, graduaííy íost theír spírítuíaííty and
cared íess for theír souís and more for theír
bodíes, untíí the entíre court was permeated
wíth íuxuríous sensuaííty.
Even the branch of the Magí that became
Masonry at the buíídíng of Kíng Soíomon's
Tempíe, have narrowíy escaped anníhííatíon
many tímes because the order wouíd not bend
to the church ín her most onerous exactíons
The order of the Magí has come agaín to
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
2
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
218 NEEDS OF MANKIND.
the earth, to stay and work for the upííftíng
and regeneratíon of man. Its aíms are to do
aíí the good possíbíe, and to ín|ure no one.
That we must, as of oíd, meet wíth enmíty,
vítuperatíon and faíse representatíon, ís a
foregone concíusíon. We aíways have had
these to contend wíth and aíways shaíí have,
whííe poor humaníty ís on íts present píane.
But we must press onward regardíess of aíí
obstacíes, and our crown of gíory wííí be aíí
the bríghter for our overcomíng them.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
2
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
Introductíon to V'aírí 2*
Part II contaíns artícíes and extracts from
newspapers, íntervíews and reports, whích
have appeared duríng the past two years, re-
gardíng the Oedek of the Magí.
They throw so much ííght upon the ques-
tíon, and upon the manner ín whích the work
had íts start ín the XIX Century, that many
of our members had expressed a desíre to
have permanent copíes of them for future
reference.
Some portíons of the íntervíews have been
re-edíted and curtaííed somewhat, ín order to
eíímínate matter that has ceased to be of ín-
terest sínce they were orígínaííy pubííshed, or
of a íocaí nature. Artícíes 1 and 2 from the
Grand Rapíds Daííy Democrat, were pubííshed
whííe I was aresídent of Grand Rapíds, Mích-
ígan. The others are taken from the Pro-
gressíve Thínker of Chícago.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ARTICLE I.
<sí Mysteríous Tcífe*
OLNEY H. RICHMOND TELLS HOW HE BE-
CAME A MEMBER OF THE MAGI.
Hís Experíence at Nashvíííe and Haír
Breadth Escapes Duríng the War- Hís Phíí-
osophy, Hís Reíígíon-An Oath-Bound Socíety
'wíth Sígns and PasswordsâC"A Craft whích
Fíouríshed 20,000 Years Before Chríst âC"
Descríptíon of the Tempíe.
ONDER and much taík íías been
caused by severaí artícíes whích
have appeared ín The Democrat
recentíy, regardíng occuít astron
omy, or astraí magnetísm, of
whích Oíney H. Ríchmond,
cíaíms to be a student and expounder. Here-
tofore Mr. Ríchmond has refused to gíve a fuíí
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
A MYSTERIOUS TALE. 221
account of the manner ín whích he became
possessed of hís mysteríous knowíedge. So
much comment has been made on prevíous
artícíes on the sub|ect that Mr. Ríchmond was
agaín caííed upon the other day and asked to
gíve hís story ín fuíí. Hís reason for refusíng
to gíve the ínformatíon heretofore, was, as he
saíd, because hís superíors had not yet gíven
hím permíssíon to teíí. When accosted by the
reporter the other day he answered cheerfuííy,
"Come back here by the stove, where ít ís
warm, and I wííí teíí you the strange story of
the manner ín whích I became acquaínted
wíth thís wonderfuííy phííosophy." Thís the
reporter wííííngíy díd, and on gettíng comfort-
abíy seated Mr. Ríchmond proceeded as foííows:
Ríchmond's strange story.
"Duríng the war I was a soídíer ín the
Fourteenth Míchígan Infantry, and ín the
spríng of '64 our regíment was quartered at
Nashvíííe, Tennessee. One níght, about 8
o'cíock, when I was on camp-guard duty, I
saw a man approachíng. I thought at fírst
that he míght be a spy, but ímmedíateíy after
I fírst saw hím he spoke to me. I concíuded
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
222 RELIGION OF THE STARS.
he couíd do me no harm as I was so near the
camp, and so I answered hís saíute. He came
up to me and saíd, 'your name ís Ríchmond.'
'Ríght,' saíd I, suppossíng that some of my
comrades had gíven hím my name. 'And
your other name ís Yenío, contínued the
stranger. 'There you are wrong, for that ís
not my name.' 'Yes, ít ís,' saíd he, 'at íeast
that ís the name gíven you by my authorítíes,
who have sent me to you; speíí Yenío back-
ward and see what you make of ít.' '0-1-n-e-y,
Oíney; why, yes, that ís my name.' 'Yes,
and you were born on February 22, ín the
year 1844,' saíd the stranger. 'How díd you
fínd that out?' 'By the wonderfuí phííos-
ophy whích I wísh to communícate to you. I
do not know you, but was guíded to you. I
am a member of an 'order whích has been íost
to the pubííc for many ages; I am a member
of the ancíent order of the Magí, whích
fíouríshed ín Egypt thousands of years ago.
I feeí that I am about to díe, and am bound
by the powers that ruíe me to convey the mar-
veíous secrets whích I hoíd, to another, who
shaíí ííve after me. You are that successor,
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
A MYSTERIOUS TALE. 223
and I wísh you to caíí on me at No.
street some eveníng, and very soon, for I am
sure that T shaíí not ííve íong.' My curíosíty
was aroused and I promísed to do as he
wíshed me.
A VISIT TO THE STRANGER.
"The man was a taíí, thín, hoííow-cheeked
índívíduaí, and was very earnest ín hís conver-
satíon. I caííed on hím as I had promísed,
and he ínítíated me ínto the hígh order of
whích I have the honor to be a member. He
aíso gave me dífferent artícíes whích are nec-
essary ín the study. He was a Frenchman
and toíd me that he had been toíd the secrefc
ín Indía.
"I díd not understand but very ííttíe of
what he toíd me at the tíme, but I am now
abíe to understand ít aíí, and the sígns, pass-
words, etc., that he gave me reaííy amounted
to ínítíatíon ínto the hígher degrees of the
craft. 'I am much obííged to you,' saíd I to
hím,'for the ínformatíon you have gíven me,
but ít seems to me, ínasmuch as the ob|ect ís
to transmít thís knowíedge ín an unbroken
ííne, you are íeavíng ít ín bad hands.' 'How
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
224 RELIGION OF THE STARS.
so?' saíd the Frenchman. I answered, 'How
íong the war wííí íast I have no means of
knowíng; I am ííabíe to be kíííed íong before
the war ends, and couíd not transmít thís
knowíedge to another person.' He saíd: 'I
am not actíng wíthout knowíedge; you need
not fear; you wííí pass through many battíes
hereafter, but wíthout ín|ury; not a buííet
wííí touch you.'
HIS NAHROW ESCAPES.
"I must confess that I díd not beííeve what
he toíd me, for before every battíe that I ever
took part ín, I feít that I was about to be
kíííed. But, sure enough, not an enemy's
buííet touched my body, notwíthstandíng that
my cíothes were perforated ín severaí ín-
stances. Somethíng aíways seemed to move
me |ust enough to escape a buííet. At
Kenesaw, for ínstance, I was standíng wíth my
head above the breastworks, íookíng at the
enemy's batteríes on the mountaín. Suddeníy
and ínvoíuntarííy I ducked my head beíow the
head-íog |ust ín tíme to escape a rífíe-baíí
from a sharpshooter, comíng from a dírectíon
ín whích I had not been íookíng. He had eví-
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
4

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
A MYSTERIOUS TALE. 225
dentíy been takíng deííberate aím at me. On
another occasíon I was síttíng on a bank, and
by some unaccountabíe ímpuíse I suddeníy
arose, |ust ín tíme to escape a twenty-pound
shot whích whízzed past ríght beneath my
coat skírts. Thís was at the síege of Atíanta.
I míght reíate many símííar ínstances of thís
character, but thís wííí suffíce to show you
that some unseen power constantíy pro-
tected me.
IN THE HANDS OF FATE.
"At the cíose of the war I came North and
opened a store at Cedar Spríngs. I resíded
there for severaí years, and removed my store
to Píerson, a smaíí town a few mííes north of
Cedar Spríngs. I was at thís píace ín 1871,
and ít was ín thís year that I took an unac-
countabíe notíon that I wanted to go to Chí-
cago; I díd not know why I wanted to go, but
somethíng made me desíre to go. My wífe
asked me íf I was goíng there to buy goods
I toíd her no, I couíd buy aíí the goods I
wanted ín Grand Rapíds, but that I needed re-
íaxatíon and had made up my mínd that I
wouíd take ít ín Chícago. I went, and as I
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
5

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
226 RELIGION OF THE STARS
íntended to stay for some tíme, went to a prí-
vate boardíng house, at, I thínk, 172 State
street. I do not know why I went to thís
partícuíar house, but I was attracted to ít.
There were severaí boarders ín the same house,
and at the fírst meaí I took there I met a
gentíeman wíth whom I ímmedíateíy formed
an attachment. Hís name was Dr. Hamííton,
from Charíeston, South Caroíína. After we
had fíníshed the meaí we had a cígar together
and got to taíkíng. He ínvíted me up to hís
room, and whííe we were there he showed me
some books, among whích was an oíd book,
whích he saíd was a famííy heíríoom. He had
no ídea why he had brought the book aíong
wíth hím when he came to Chícago to seek hís
fortune. I opened the book and was surprísed
to see some of the mysteríous words whích the
Frenchman had gíven me at Nashvíííe seven
years before.
THE MYSTERIES UNLOCKED.
"My curíosíty was at once aroused, and I
concíuded that I couíd spare as much as $25
to buy that book, íf ít couíd be bought for
that sum. I asked hím how much he wouíd
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
6

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
A MYSTERIOUS TALE. 227
take for ít. 'I have no use for ít' saíd he, 'take
ít aíong íf you want ít.' I brought the book
home wíth me and ít cast a fíood of ííght on
my studíes, whích I began to prosecute wíth
great vígor. It took me from that tíme to
thís, over eíghteen years of profound study
for me to gaín the vaíuabíe knowíedge whích
I now possess. I have books whích have cost
a great deaí of money and íabor to produce.
As you observe, they are mostíy prínted by
hand, wíth rubber stamps and oníy two sets
of these books exíst 'on thís earth. It took
years to get them up.
"Are you a Mason?" asked he of the
reporter.
"No sír I am not."
"I was goíng to say, íf you were I couíd
gíve you a much better ídea of my phííosophy.
The Masoníc order cíaíms to have had íts orí-
gín among the ancíent príests of Irís. My
phííosophy ís the true Masonry; that whích
exísted among the ancíent Chaídeans 20,000
years before Chríst. Every Mason wííí admít
that a great change took píace ín the order at
the tíme of the buíídíng of Soíomon's tempíe.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
228 RELIGION OF THE STARS.
The 'word' whích ís so often mentíoned ín
the bíbíe, was íost at that tíme, and the 'word'
ís the great secret of the order. To thís day
no one outsíde the Magí knows what thís
word ís. My phííosophy ís reaííy my
reíígíon."
"Does your reíígíon íncíude a Chríst?"
"Most certaíníy ít does; my reíígíon ís the
true Chrístíaníty. Chríst was a member of
the Magí and receíved hís educatíon at the
hands of the order when he went down ínto
Egypt. Why ís the fact of Chríst receívíng
hís educatíon ín Egypt spoken of so ííttíe ín
the bíbíe? Símpíy because, as ít now ís, ít
reached the present generatíon wíth many of
the books suppressed. It ís because of the
church that the arts of the Magí have been
suppressed so many hundreds of years. The
exponents of the craft have been burned at
the stake by the church and tortured to death'
ín many other ways, so that the order has
been kept very secret, no one but the members
dreamíng of íts exístence. One proof to
Chrístíans of the truth of astroíogy ís the fact
that the three wíse men who found Chríst ín
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
7

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
A MYSTERIOUS TALE. 229
the manger at Bethíehem were guíded thíther
by a star. These three wíse men were a com-
míttee from the Magí. The oíd prophets
mentíoned ín the bíbíe were members of the
Magí, and foretoíd comíng events by the stars
and píanets.
"My reíígíon does not requíre that íts beííev-
ers shaíí have faíth. Where Chrístíans, t hat ís
Chrístíans ín the common acceptatíon of the
word, beííeve ín a heaven and have faíth that
there ís one; I know and have absoíute proof
that there ís one. By "heaven" I do not mean
a píace where, wínged angíes sít about on a
cíoud, píayíng goíden harps, but a practícaí
hereafter, a heaven such as a man makes for
hímseíf. A man of hígh and refíned tastes
certaíníy wouíd not be happy ín a heaven
where he wouíd be cíassed wíth men of nat-
uraííy íow tastes."
"Now that the church has been wrested
from íts throne of temporaí power, so that ít
cannot materíaííy ínterfere wíth worídíy
affaírs, ít ís tíme the ancíent order of the
Príests of Isís shouíd be revíved, and wíthín
the past year I have been dírected by the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
8

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
230 RELIGION OF THE STARS.
powers who ruíe me to communícate my
knowíedge to others. Accordíngíy I have
formed a cíass, whích aíready íncíudes thírty
members, many of them promínent and ínfíu-
entíaí men and women, who are cuítured and
refíned peopíe."
"Then you admít íadíes to your secrets?"
was asked,
"Yes sír; ín the ancíent days such was not
the case, but women now stand on a íeveí
wíth, men and they are admítted. It ís not an
easy thíng to become a member of our círcíe,
and many appíícatíons have been deníed.
Members must stand weíí, ínteííectuaííy and
socíaííy, and wíthaíí be vírtuous, eíse they
wííí be unabíe to grasp the great ídeas of thís
phííosophy. An oath-bound order ís the re-
suít of theA» formatíon of my cíass, severaí
members of whích resíde ín other parts of
the state, and one ííves as far away as tho
state of Aíabama. We have a room aíí fítted
up for our tempíe, whích ís íocated on thís
street. We have our sígns, passwords, etc.,
and symboís and artícíes símííar to those used
by the Príests af Isís, way back ín the tíme
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
A MYSTERIOUS TALE. 231
of the Rameses and Pharaohs. We have
eíected offícers and no outsíders are admítted
at our meetíngs."
A VISIT TO THE TEMPLE.
At Mr. Ríchmond's ínvítatíon, the wríter
vísíted the tempíe. The fírst thought that
stríkes the mínd of the vísítor on enteríng the
píace, ís that he ís ín an astronomícaí study,
and such ís the case, except that the píace ís
devoted more to the occuít branches of the
study rather than píaín astronomy. In the
center of the ceíííng ís a íarge eíííptícaí día-
gram, whích íncíudes the sígns of the zodíac,
and from. Ihe center of the fígure ís suspended
a íarge whíte gíobe, whích represents the sun.
Wíthín thís gíobe are severaí íncandescent
eíectríc ííghts, one or aíí of whích can be
turned on, and any shade of ííght obtaíned
whích ís desíred. Around the sun, at reíatíve
dístances and íocatíons, are suspended the
píanets. By means of thís system aíí manner
of astronomícaí phenomena can be píaíníy íí-
íustrated. The waíís are hung wíth charts of
the heavens and íííustratíons of píanetary
movements. Four chaírs evídentíy for the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
3
9

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
232 RELIGION OF THE STARS.
offícers of the tempíe, are statíoned opposíte
each other on the four sídes of the room.
Agaínst one of the chaírs, presumabíy that
of one of the offícers, íeaned the symboí of
hís offíce, the three-pronged spear of Neptune.
Mr. Ríchmond expíaíned that thís trídent was
THE OLDEST SYMBOL KNOWN
on the earth at the present tíme. It was the
embíem of the ancíent íost Atíantís, and
was deríved by them from the form ín whích
the stars now composíng the Great Dípper of
the North occupíed 22,000 years ago, as has
recentíy been demonstrated wíth the spectro-
scope by mathematícaí caícuíatíon based upon
the motíon of the seven stars composíng the
taíí and part of the body of the Great Bear.
As descríptíons have heretofore been reíated
of Mr. Ríchmond's mysteríous performances,
ít wííí not be necessary to descríbe seemíng
míracíes whích he performed duríng thís vísít
to hís tempíe.
Mr. Ríchmond says he does not mean to an-
tagoníze prevaíííng reíígíons wíth hís phííos-
ophy; aíí that he antagonízes ís theír dogmas.
Hís phííosophy, he cíaíms, gíve as much
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
4
0

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
A MYSTERIOUS TALE. 233
cíearer ínsíght ínto true Chrístíaníty. Severaí
Masons are among hís most ardent students.
Mr. Ríchmond cíaíms that hís studíes show
that the Order of the Magí exísted and was
started on the contínent of Atíantís, whích ex-
ísted ín the Atíantíc Ocean too many ages
gone by for man to trace hack. Thís ís where
he thínks the Garden of Eden was íocatedâC"on
the contínent whích he beííeves sank beneath
the waves ages upon ages before the tíme that
the fírst page of hístory begíns to record the
accurate story of mankínd.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
4
1

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
ARTICLE II.
Magnetísm of Stars*
A STUDENT REVIEWS AN ANCIENT
MYSTERY.
Hís Interestíng expíoratíons ín the Reaím of
Occuít AstronomyâC"Wonderfuí Feats Per-
formed Through the Agency of Oríentaí
TheoremsâC"He Can Deííneate a Persons Hor-
oscope by Mathematícaí ProcessesâC"A Taík
wíth the Magícían.
ESIDING quíetíy ín thís cíty,
to aíí outward appearances per-
suíng a símpíe and uneventfuí
íífe of a busíness man, dweíís a
student of the ancíent arts of
magíc practíced by the Egyptíans,
Chaídeans and other Eastern peopíe
príor to the openíng of the Chrístían era.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
4
2

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
MAGNETISM OF STARS. 236
Thís gentíeman, for many years, has been se-
cretíy deívíng ínto those scíentífíc mysteríes
whích for ages have been kept veííed from the
woríd, passíng oníy, he says, down the genera-
tíons by word of mouth from frater to frater
under the píedge of secrecy of whích death
was the penaíty. The gentíeman, Oíney H.
Ríchmond, has now acquíred a knowíedge that
enabíes hím to accompíísh
FEATS IN OCCULTISM
that to the unínítíated seem fabuíous and
ímpossíbíe. He has gíven evídences of hís
abíííty whích to the cuítured are remarkabíe
and ínexpíícabíe.
Sínce those days when the Sphínx was
gíven shape to pass down the ages (wíth
mute ííps) whích híd knowíedge of thíngs
passed away, and the Pyramíds were buíít
and íocked wíth a key to unsoívabíe ríddíes,
whích some vengefuí príest huríed ínto the
muddy Nííe, the mysteríes of the arts of the
ancíents have ever been a source aííke of ín-
terest and skeptícísm to scíentísts. Mr. Rích-
mond cíaíms that he has found the goíden key,
and has uníocked these fathomíess mysteríes.
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
4
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
236 RELIGION OP THE STABS.
He says he has aíready found and proven
much, and ís occupíed wíth a course of study,
the end of whích he can now oníy con|ecture.
Mr. Ríchmond entertaíned a reporter of
The Democrat for a few hours yesterday He
was found ín hís study surrounded by astro-
nomícaí charts and díagrams, together wíth a
íarge assortment of occuít books and symboí-
ícaí wheeís contaíníng zodíacaí sígns.
"I do not wísh newspaper notoríety," Mr.
Ríchmond expíaíned, "for my studíes have
been prívate, and I have never had any ídea
of usíng them ín any way for pubíícíty or
profít." The reporter urged hím to teíí
SOMETHING OF HIS HOBBY,
remarkíng that he had aíready gíven one, or
two prívate exhíbítíons to fríends, whích had
created a great amount of ínterest. At íength
Mr. Ríchmond gave out a ííttíe ínteííígence
of the system used by hím and made a coupíe
of practícaí experíments íííustratíng the íaws
of Astraí Magnetísm (the name gíven ít) and
the part píayed thereín by píayíng cards used
as the embíems of píanetary aspects and
poíarítíes. One of the books used ín the
G
e
n
e
r
a
t
e
d

o
n

2
0
1
2
-
0
9
-
1
2

2
2
:
4
3

G
M
T


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
h
d
í
.
h
a
n
d
í
e
.
n
e
t
/
2
0
2
7
/
w
u
.
8
9
0
8
0
1
2
9
8
3
6
P
u
b
í
í
c

D
o
m
a
í
n
,

G
o
o
g
í
e
-
d
í
g
í
t
í
z
e
d


/


h
t
t
p
:
/
/
w
w
w
.
h
a
t
h
í
t
r
u
s
t
.
o
r
g
/
a
c
c
e
s
s
_
u
s
e
#
p
d
-
g
o
o
g
í
e
!"#N%T'(! *F (T"R(. 2/0
12n4f67t2t49n7 b9r6 th6 f9ll9>4n? ?r2nd4l9A
BC6nt t4tl6: "7tr2l E2rd Eh2rt7, B4rth T2r9t7
2nd Pl2n6t2rI ECl14n2t49n7 9n th6 H6l49K6nA
tr4K Pr9j6Kt49n. Th6 b99M 4n 74z6 2nd b4nd4n?
r6761bl6d 2 l2r?6 f214lI b4bl6.
"!I 7tCdI," K9nt4nC6d !r. R4Kh19nd, "47
4n l4n6 9fP 9n6 9f th6 197t 2nK46nt 9rd6r7 9f *r4A
6nt2l 9KKClt471. "n 9rd6r th2t 2nt6d2t67 6v6n
BlC6 L9d?6 !279nrI 2nd d2t67 b2KM t9 th6
t416 >h6n th6 h2ll7 9f ?r62t B2lb6K 2nd pr9Cd
T2rn2K 6Kh96d t9 th6 f99tf2ll7 9f
PR'%(T( "ND N%*PHVT%(.
N6v6r, 74nK6 th6 h2C?htI M4n?d91 9f "tl2nt47
72nM b6n62th th6 9K62n, h2v6 th6 76Kr6t7 9f th47
9rd6r b66n ?4v6n t9 2nI bCt 2 Kh976n f6>.
F97t6r6d bI th6 M4n?7 9f %?Ipt 2nd r6l4?49C7lI
p6r76rv6d 4n th6 KC7t9dI 9f th6 pr467th99d 4n
th64r t61pl67, th6 2rt7 Mn9>n t9 th6 !2?4
h2v6 K916 d9>n t9 9Cr d2I >4th4n th6 h2nd7
9f bCt 2 f6> 4n 62Kh ?6n6r2t49n. 't7 d6v9t667
h2v6 76Kr6tlI 16t 4n K2v67 214d th6 19CnA
t24n7 9f 'nd42 2nd H4nd997t2n, 27 >6ll 27 4n
9th6r 1I7t4K K9Cntr467, 2nd
E%RT"'N E"B"L'(T'E F*R!WL"
h2v6 b66n thC7 h2nd6d d9>n th6 2?67, fr91
#
6
n
6
r
2
t
6
d

9
n

2
0
Y
2
A
0
Z
A
Y
2

2
2
:
4
8

#
!
T


]


h
t
t
p
:
]
]
h
d
l
.
h
2
n
d
l
6
.
n
6
t
]
2
0
2
0
]
>
C
.
8
Z
0
8
0
Y
2
Z
8
/
6
P
C
b
l
4
K

D
9
1
2
4
n
,

#
9
9
?
l
6
A
d
4
?
4
t
4
z
6
d


]


h
t
t
p
:
]
]
>
>
>
.
h
2
t
h
4
t
r
C
7
t
.
9
r
?
]
2
K
K
6
7
7
_
C
7
6
`
p
d
A
?
9
9
?
l
6
2"8 R&L()(*N *F TH& /T0B/.
345th t4 89r, t4 th8 pr8=8nt t?38. D5r?nA th8
p9=t =8v8nt88n h5ndr8d D89r= 89Eh p8r=4n r8F
E8?v?nA th8=8 t89Eh?nA= h9v8 b88n 4bl?A8d bD
=4l83n 49th t4 tr9n=3?t th83 t4 =438 I4rthD
9nd D45nA8r p8r=4n th9t th8D 39D n4t b8 l4=t
thr45Ah f9?l5r8 4f =5EE8==?4n.
"&v8rDth?nA ?n th?= I4rL ?= 5nd8r =tr?Et
39th839t?E9l l9I=," 8xpl9?n8d Nr. R?Eh34nd,
"9nd th8 34v838nt= 4f th8 pl9n8t= 9r8 tr9E8d
I?th 9EE5r9ED, 8v8n t4 9 =8E4nd 4f 9rE. T?38
?= 9n ?3p4rt9nt 8l838nt ?n th8 E9lE5l9t?4n=,
9= th8 r8v4l5t?4n 4f th8 89rth 4n ?t= 9x?= 9nd
?t= p4l9r 39An8t?=3 ?= E9lE5l9t8d 4n 9 t?38
b9=?=."
Nr. R?Eh34nd h9= 4v8r tI4 h5ndr8d "3D=F
t8r?8=," Ih?Eh E9n b8 8xh?b?t8d t4 pr4v8 h?=
pr4p4=?t?4n. 034nA 4th8r f89t= h8 E9n d8F
l?n89t8 9 p8r=4nO= h4r4=E4p8 9nd t8ll th?nA=
9b45t th83 th8D Ln4I, th?nA= th8D h9v8 f4rF
A4tt8n, 4r 9r8 D8t t4 Ln4I, th8 d9D th8D I8r8
b4rn, D89r, 34nth, 9nd h45r 9nd 9ll =?3plD
fr43 th8 p8r=4nO= 9=tr9l n53b8r.
&v8rD p8r=4n b4rn ?nt4 th8 I4rld h9= 9
pl9n8t Ih?Eh 8=p8E?9llD r5l8= 4v8r th83 9nd
Ih?Eh d5r?nA th8?r =p9n 4n 89rth, I?th th8
)
8
n
8
r
9
t
8
d

4
n

2
0
Q
2
F
0
R
F
Q
2

2
2
:
4
R

)
N
T


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
h
d
l
.
h
9
n
d
l
8
.
n
8
t
U
2
0
2
V
U
I
5
.
8
R
0
8
0
Q
2
R
8
"
6
P
5
b
l
?
E

D
4
3
9
?
n
,

)
4
4
A
l
8
F
d
?
A
?
t
?
z
8
d


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
I
I
I
.
h
9
t
h
?
t
r
5
=
t
.
4
r
A
U
9
E
E
8
=
=
Z
5
=
8
[
p
d
F
A
4
4
A
l
8
!"#N%T'(! *F (T"R(. 2/0
1th4r b1d849 8n th4 91l<r 9=9t4> pl<=9 <n 8>@
p1rt<nt p<rt 8n 9h<p8nA th48r l8v49. %<Ch
p4r91n, ><l4 1r f4><l4, h<9 <n 8nd8v8dF<l
nF>b4r dr<Gn fr1> th4 v<lF4 1f th89 1v4r@
rFl8nA 9t<r, 8n th494 9C84nt8f8C C<lCFl<t81n9.
Th89 nF>b4r 89 th4 b<989 f1r ><n= 1f th4
><th4><t8C<l G1nd4r9. !<n= 1f th494 ">=9@
t4r849," !r. R8Ch>1nd <994rt9, C<n b4 4<98l=
><9t4r4d <nd 4lFC8d<t4d b= n1v8C49. Th4
nF>b4r I428LM, 91 !r R8Ch>1nd 8nf1r>4d
th4 r4p1rt4r, G<9 < n1t4d 9<Cr4d nF>b4r
G8th th4 %A=pt8<n9, <nd h<9 ><n= G1nd4rfFl
><th4><t8C<l <nd 1th4r pr1p4rt849. "Th494
f4<t9 <r4 n1t th4 G1rN 1f 9p8r8t9, p9=Ch1l1A=
1r h1CF9 p1CF9, bFt 98>pl4 ><A8C, b<94d 1n
th4 l<G9 1f <9tr1n1>=, <9 Fnd4r9t11d <t th4
pr494nt t8>4, <8d4d b= th4 <nC84nt >4th1d9
h<nd4d d1Gn fr1> %A=pt8<n, Oh<ld<8C <nd
"r<b8<n !<A8, t1 Gh8Ch ><n= l1A<r8th>8C
rFl49 1f >1r4 >1d4rn t8>49, b<94d Fp1n th4
9<>4 Ar<nd pr8nC8p<l9, h<v4 b44n <dd4d."
#
4
n
4
r
<
t
4
d

1
n

2
0
I
2
@
0
0
@
I
2

2
2
:
4
0

#
!
T


R


h
t
t
p
:
R
R
h
d
l
.
h
<
n
d
l
4
.
n
4
t
R
2
0
2
M
R
G
F
.
8
0
0
8
0
I
2
0
8
/
6
P
F
b
l
8
C

D
1
>
<
8
n
,

#
1
1
A
l
4
@
d
8
A
8
t
8
z
4
d


R


h
t
t
p
:
R
R
G
G
G
.
h
<
t
h
8
t
r
F
9
t
.
1
r
A
R
<
C
C
4
9
9
W
F
9
4
X
p
d
@
A
1
1
A
l
4
!RT$%L' $$T.
& +,-t/0 T1Â3/f*f1*
V$7$T 8F ! R'P8RT'R T8 TH' <R!ND
T'+PL' 8F TH' +!<$.
H1 $nt1rv/1B- PrCf. R/0hECnd, th1 !bl1 'xK
pCn1nt Cf !-trMl +MNn1t/-E.
7tMrtl/nN R1v1lMt/Cn Cn th1 !n0/1nt +MN/
Mnd 8rd1r Cf +M-Cnr,â€QTh1 H1Mv1n- Mnd
PlMn1tMr, Ph1nCE1nM R1prCdR01d /n th1
T1Epl1 B/th M <CrN1CR-n1-- !lEC-t $nd1K
-0r/bMbl1â€QH/- Th1Cr/1- Mnd BCCT- M 7CRr01
Cf <r1Mt UCnd1rE1nt Mnd PrCfR-1 %CEE1nt.
V,N th/- 0/t, r1-/d1- M N1ntl1EMn
BhC-1 l1Mrn/nN, 0CEpr1h1n-/Cn,
/d1M- Mnd MdvMn01d thCRNht- Cn
EMtt1r- Mpp1rtM/n/nN tC ph,-/0Ml Mnd
C00Rlt !-trCnCE,, hMv1 fCr01d h/E
/ntC prCE/n1n01, nCt Cnl, /n th1 /EK
E1d/MT1 v/0/n/t, Cf h/- r1-/d1n01, bRt Ml-C /n
<
1
n
1
r
M
t
1
d

C
n

2
0
Y
2
K
0
Z
K
Y
2

2
2
:
\
0

<
+
T


]


h
t
t
p
:
]
]
h
d
l
.
h
M
n
d
l
1
.
n
1
t
]
2
0
2
^
]
B
R
.
8
Z
0
8
0
Y
2
Z
8
`
6
P
R
b
l
/
0

D
C
E
M
/
n
,

<
C
C
N
l
1
K
d
/
N
/
t
/
z
1
d


]


h
t
t
p
:
]
]
B
B
B
.
h
M
t
h
/
t
r
R
-
t
.
C
r
N
]
M
0
0
1
-
-
c
R
-
1
d
p
d
K
N
C
C
N
l
1
! #$%T'( T)#PL). 24/
th2 %t3t2 4f h67 n3t6v6t: 3nd th67 n3t64n. H2
67 3 =3n 4f =4d27t 3pp23r3n@2, bCt 6=p2r64C7
6n h67 d23l6nE7 F6th 7Cbj2@t7 4f Fh6@h h2 67
3 =37t2r.
'n th2 677C2 4f !pr6l Hth, Th2 Pr4Er2776v2
Th6nI2r r2pCbl67h2d 3n 3rt6@l2 fr4= th2 D36l:
D2=4@r3t th2 l23d6nE p3p2r 6n Kr3nd R3p6d7,
72tt6nE f4rth th2 r2l6E64C7 v62F7 2nt2rt36n2d
b: Pr4f. R6@h=4nd, t4E2th2r F6th 3 @Cr74r:
d27@r6pt64n 4f "Th2 #:7t6@ T2=pl2" 4v2r
Fh6@h h2 pr276d27, 3nd d67@4Cr727 t4 3 l3rE2
nC=b2r 4f th2 =47t 6nt2ll2@tC3l 3nd 6nflC2nN
t63l @6t6z2n7. Thr4CEh th2 6nt2r27t 3F3I2n2d,
3nd l3rE2 3=4Cnt 4f 6nPC6r: f47t2r2d b: th2
pCbl6@3t64n 4f th67 3rt6@l2 Cp4n th2 37tr4l4E6N
@3l r2723r@h27 4f Pr4f. R6@h=4nd, 3nd h67 r2vN
2l3t64n7 fr4= th2 7t3ndp46nt 4f 3 7tCd2nt 4f
Q@@Clt !7tr4n4=:, F2 d22=2d 6t 3dv673bl2 t4
72nd 3 r2p4rt2r t4 6nt2rv62F th2 E2ntl2=3n.
H3v6nE l23rn2d th3t h2 F37 t4 b2 f4Cnd 3t
th2 T2=pl2 3nd th3t n4 =22t6nE F37 b26nE
h2ld 4n th67 2v2n6nE, th2 r2p4rt2r pr4@22d2d
t4 th2 pl3@2 Fh2r2 th2 T2=pl2 67 76tC3t2d 3nd
th2 #37t2r #:7t6@ 3nd h67 f3=6l: r276d2. #r.
R6@h=4nd F37 6n h67 T2=pl2, 7Crr4Cnd2d
K
2
n
2
r
3
t
2
d

4
n

2
0
/
2
N
0
S
N
/
2

2
2
:
H
0

K
#
T


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
h
d
l
.
h
3
n
d
l
2
.
n
2
t
U
2
0
2
V
U
F
C
.
8
S
0
8
0
/
2
S
8
X
6
P
C
b
l
6
@

D
4
=
3
6
n
,

K
4
4
E
l
2
N
d
6
E
6
t
6
z
2
d


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
F
F
F
.
h
3
t
h
6
t
r
C
7
t
.
4
r
E
U
3
@
@
2
7
7
Z
C
7
2
[
p
d
N
E
4
4
E
l
2
242 $%L'(')N )P TH% .T/%..
12th 567t28 8h9rt7 ;f 9ll >2nd7 9nd 9t 1;r>
Ap;n 8;Cpl289tDd C9thDC9t289l f;rCAl9 9pE
pDrt92n2nF t; /7tr;n;C6. Gh9t 7tr2>D7 9
v272t;r C;7t Ap;n DntDr2nF th27 TDCplD ;f
1;ndDr7, 27 thD f98t hD 7DD7 bDf;rD h2C thD
.;l9r .67tDC, 2n 9 C;rD 8;CprDhDn72vD 9nd
t9nF2blDÂL7h9pD th9n hD h97 DvDr bDf;rD 7DDn.
ThD Dnt2rD h9ll, fr;C Dnd t; Dnd, 27 f2llDd
12th hD9vDnl6 b;d2D7, t2ltDd 9t v9r2;A7 9nFlD7
t; thD pl9nD ;f thD D8l2pt28, thA7 2llA7tr9t2nF
thD2r p;l9r2tD7, 1h2lD 9t thD 79CD t2CD v9r2E
;A7 79tDll2tD7 rDv;lvD 9b;At thD2r pr2C9r2D7,
12th thD2r ;rb2t7 2n8l2nDd, 97 2n N9tArDM7
rD9lC ;f 1;ndDr7. )n thD rDp;rtDr 2ntr;dA8E
2nF h2C7Dlf 9nd bA72nD77, 5r. R28hC;nd
l92d 972dD h27 1;r> 9nd 12ll2nFl6 F9vD 9ll thD
2nf;rC9t2;n th9t hD l91fAll6 8;Ald d2vAlFD,
rDl9t2nF t; thD ;rdDr. "Th27 l9rFD rDd pl9nDt
12th f;Ar C;;n7 ;r 79tDll2tD7, 27 JAp2tDr," 792d
hD, p;2nt2nF t; 9 Fl;bD 9b;At 7DvDn 2n8hD7 2n
d29CDtDr. Q;A 12ll n;t28D th9t thD 79tDll2tD7
C;vD 2n ;rb2t7, 2n 9 pl9nD 12th thD2r pr2C9r6,
1h2lD th;7D ;f 7;CD ;thDr pl9nDt7 9rD
12dDl6 d2vDrFDnt. F;r 2n7t9n8D, 6;A n;t28D
th9t th27 pl9nDt, Sr9nA7, h97 f;Ar 79tDll2tD7
(
D
n
D
r
9
t
D
d

;
n

2
0
U
2
E
0
V
E
U
2

2
2
:
X
U

(
5
T


Y


h
t
t
p
:
Y
Y
h
d
l
.
h
9
n
d
l
D
.
n
D
t
Y
2
0
2
Z
Y
1
A
.
8
V
0
8
0
U
2
V
8
\
6
P
A
b
l
2
8

D
;
C
9
2
n
,

(
;
;
F
l
D
E
d
2
F
2
t
2
z
D
d


Y


h
t
t
p
:
Y
Y
1
1
1
.
h
9
t
h
2
t
r
A
7
t
.
;
r
F
Y
9
8
8
D
7
7
`
A
7
D
a
p
d
E
F
;
;
F
l
D
! #$%T'( T)#PL). 24/
r1v3lv5n7 5n 3rb5t: ;t n1;rl< r57ht ;n7l1: t3
th1 1>l5pt5>. Th5: h;: b11n br3@7ht ;b3@t
thr3@7h th1 7r;d@;l >h;n71 3f th15r pl;n1
d@r5n7 @nt3ld C5ll53n: 3f <1;r:. Th5: >h;n71
h;: pr3>11d1d 5n th1 >;:1 3f Dr;n@:, @nt5l
th1 t5lt 5: ;t C3r1 th;n r57ht ;n7l1:, :3
th;t th1 C3t53n 3f th1 C33n: 5: ;>t@;ll<
r1tr37r;d1."
"': th5: th1 3nl< >;:1 3f th1 G5nd 5n 3@r
%3l;r %<:t1CH" I;: ;:G1d.
"N3K H1r1 <3@ :11 th1 pl;n1t N1pt@n1
th1 f;r 3ff :1nt5n1l 3f 3@r %<:t1C, h;: 3nl<
3n1 C33n. B@t th5: pl;n1t 5: :3 C@>h 3ld1r
th;n Dr;n@:, th;t th1 t5lt5n7 3f th1 :<:t1C
h;: 73n1 3n @nt5l 5t h;: ;>t@;ll< t@rn1d
>3Cpl1t1l< 3v1r, :3 5t 5: n1;rl< 5n th1 pl;n1
3f th1 1>l5pt5> ;7;5nN b@t 3f >3@r:1, th1 C3O
t53n 5: r1tr37r;d1."
"' h;rdl< @nd1r:t;nd th;t."
"Th1n l1t C1 1xpl;5n. T;G1 <3@r h;t ;nd
r1vl3v1 5t 5n th1 d5r1>t53n 3f th1 h;nd: 3f
; I;t>hN th1r1, n3I 7r;d@;ll< t5lt 5t 3v1r
@nt5l 5t 5: b3tt3C @p, :t5ll G11p5n7 @p th1 r1vO
3l@t53n. N3I <3@ n3t5>1 th;t th1 r5C r1v3lv1:
pr1>5:1l< r1tr37r;d1 t3 Ih;t 5t d5d b1f3r1."
Q
1
n
1
r
;
t
1
d

3
n

2
0
S
2
O
0
T
O
S
2

2
2
:
V
S

Q
#
T


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
h
d
l
.
h
;
n
d
l
1
.
n
1
t
W
2
0
2
X
W
I
@
.
8
T
0
8
0
S
2
T
8
/
6
P
@
b
l
5
>

D
3
C
;
5
n
,

Q
3
3
7
l
1
O
d
5
7
5
t
5
z
1
d


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
I
I
I
.
h
;
t
h
5
t
r
@
:
t
.
3
r
7
W
;
>
>
1
:
:
]
@
:
1
^
p
d
O
7
3
3
7
l
1
244 R%L'(')N )F TH% .T/R..
"%x34tl78 ' 9nd<r>t3nd ?t n@A, 3> ' n<v<r
4@9ld b<f@r<."
"H<r< 7@9 ><< th< Gr<3t pl3n<t .3t9rn,
A?th ?t> r?nG> 3nd <?Ght >3t<ll?t<>, >3?d Ir.
R?4hJ@nd, p@?nt?nG t@ 3 Gl?>t<n?nG Gl@b<,
>9>p<nd<d ?n J?d3?r b7 ?nv?>?bl< A?r<> 3nd
>9rr@9nd<d b7 ><v<r3l p@l?>h<d Gl@b<> 3t
v3r?@9> d?>t3n4<>.
/> th< l3rG< <l<4tr?4 >9n ?n th< 4<nt<r @f
th< r@@J l?Ght<d th<J, th< Gl@b<> Gl?>t<n<d
?n th< 3rt?f?4?3l >9nl?Ght. Th< r<p@rt<r n@K
t?4<d 3n <4l?p>< @f tA@ @f .3t9rnL> J@@n>
Ah?l< @n< >3t<ll?t< J3d< 3n <4l?p>< @n ?t>
pr?J3r7 3t th< >3J< t?J<. Th< r<p@rt<r
n<v<r r<3l?z<d b<f@r< >@ 4@Jpl<t<l7 h@A th<<<
ph<n@J<n3 @449r<d.
"Th<>< >J3ll J@@n> r<v@lv?nG >@ r3p?dl7
3b@9t I3r>, 3r< th< l?ttl< b@d?<> Dr<3d 3nd
T<rr@r. Th?> ?nn<r @n< <nj@7> th< d?>t?n4K
t?@n @f h3v?nG th< >h@rt<>t 7<3r @f 3n7 b@d7
?n @9r >7>t<J. 't> 7<3r ?> ><v<n h@9r>, Ah?l<
?t> d37 ?> 3b@9t tA<nt7 J?n9t<> l@nG, 3> n<3r
3> 43n b< f@9nd. Th?nP @f 3n 3ft<rn@@n @nl7
f?v< J?n9t<> ?n d9r3t?@n."
"'t A@9ld h3rdl7 p37 3 f<ll@A t@ G@ 3nd
(
<
n
<
r
3
t
<
d

@
n

2
0
R
2
K
0
S
K
R
2

2
2
:
U
2

(
I
T


V


h
t
t
p
:
V
V
h
d
l
.
h
3
n
d
l
<
.
n
<
t
V
2
0
2
W
V
A
9
.
8
S
0
8
0
R
2
S
8
Y
6
P
9
b
l
?
4

D
@
J
3
?
n
,

(
@
@
G
l
<
K
d
?
G
?
t
?
z
<
d


V


h
t
t
p
:
V
V
A
A
A
.
h
3
t
h
?
t
r
9
>
t
.
@
r
G
V
3
4
4
<
>
>
\
9
>
<
]
p
d
K
G
@
@
G
l
<
! #$%T'( T)#PL). 24/
011 h30 43rl th1r1, 9:;ld 3t= 'f th1 l:v1r0 0@t
;p t3ll B3dn34ht th1D 9:;ld :nlD h@v1 @b:;t
f3v1 B3n;t10," 0@3d th1 r1p:rt1r.
"' @B 4l@d ' d: n:t l3v1 th1r1."
#r. R3HhB:nd th1n 0h:91d th1 r1p:rt1r
01v1r@l B@4n3f3H1nt b::I0 b:;nd 3n R;003@,
93th 43lt 1d410 @nd 03d10. Th101 b::I0 H:nJ
t@3n1d 01v1r@l h;ndr1d H:l:r1d Hh@rt0 :f th1
h1@v1n0, f:r @ll 0:rt0 :f t3B10 @nd H;lB3n@J
t3:n0. Th1 1xpl@n@t3:n0 43v1n :f th1B 91r1
t:: l:n4 f:r @ n190p@p1r r1p:rt, b;t th1D
91r1 B:0t 3nt1r10t3n4.
"Lh@t @r1 th1 f;nd@B1nt@l l@90 th@t 4:vJ
1rn D:;r :HH;lt 9:rI=" @0I1d th1 r1p:rt1r.
"Th1 l@90 @r1 f19 @nd 03Bpl1," r1pl31d th1
Pr:f100:r. "H1r1 th1D @r1: F:r th1 9@nt :f
@ b1tt1r n@B1, 91 H@ll th30 f:rH1 th@t 1x30t0
3n th1 ;n3v1r01, !0tr@l #@4n1t30B. %:B1
H@ll 3t th1 0:;l 3n n@t;r1. 't B@tt1r0 n:t
9h1th1r 3t 30 H@ll1d #@4n1t30B, Th1 'nf3n3t1,
Th1 Pr1@t ' !B, P:d, !ll@h, :r #;Bb:
J;Bb:, 3t 30 th1 0@B1 4r1@t 3nt1ll341nt f:rH1,
r1H:4n3z1d bD n1@rlD @ll B@nI3nd. N:9, th1
th1:rD :f :;r :rd1r 30, th@t th30 4r1@t 3nf3n3t1
f:rH1 @Ht0 thr:;4h r14;l@r l@90, B@th1B@tJ
P
1
n
1
r
@
t
1
d

:
n

2
0
U
2
J
0
V
J
U
2

2
2
:
/
2

P
#
T


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
h
d
l
.
h
@
n
d
l
1
.
n
1
t
W
2
0
2
X
W
9
;
.
8
V
0
8
0
U
2
V
8
Z
6
P
;
b
l
3
H

D
:
B
@
3
n
,

P
:
:
4
l
1
J
d
3
4
3
t
3
z
1
d


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
9
9
9
.
h
@
t
h
3
t
r
;
0
t
.
:
r
4
W
@
H
H
1
0
0
]
;
0
1
^
p
d
J
4
:
:
4
l
1
246 R&L()(*N *F TH& /T0R/.
234ll6, 4338r4t;, 4nd 8n3h4n?;4bl;. (n AhBrt,
th4t ;v;r6th2n? 2n th; 8n2v;rA; 2A ?Bv;rn;d
b6 L4D. NBt ;v;n 4 3r6At4l 34n fBrF D2th2n
4 3h;F234l 3BFb2n4t2Bn, Br 4n6th2n? hBD;v;r
AF4ll, ;x3;pt 8nd;r ;x43t F4th;F4t234l l4DA.
Th; A4F; l4DA th4t ?Bv;rn 4 ?r42n Bf A4nd,
?Bv;rnA th4t ?24nt J8p2t;r, ;2?ht6J;2?ht
thB8A4nd F2l;A 2n d24F;t;r."
"0r; 4n6 Bf th;A; l4DA fBrF8l4t;dL"
"H8ndr;dA Bf th;F 4r; r;3Brd;d 2n th;A;
bBBMA. H;r; D; h4v; 4 f;D Dh23h 6B8 F46
3Bp6:
L4DA Bp 0At;4l O4?n;t2AF.
P. "&v;r6 p4rt23l; Bf F4tt;r 2n th; 8n2v;rA;
43tA 8pBn ;v;r6 Bth;r p4rt23l;, D2th 4 F4?J
n;t23 fBr3; d2r;3tl6 prBpBrt2Bn4l tB 2tA F4AA,
4nd 2nv;rA;l6 tB th; AQ84r; Bf 2tA d2At4n3;."
2. "Th; 0Atr4l O4?n;t2AF Bf 4ll bBd2;A,
Br 4??r;?4t2BnA Bf F4tt;r, v4r2;A 433Brd2n? tB
th; 3h;F234l 3BnAt2t8t2Bn Bf th; bBd2;A."
R. "Th; 2nt;nA2t6 Bf th; 0Atr4l fBr3;, 4nd
2tA l2n;A Bf ;ff;3t, v4r6 433Brd2n? tB th; 4n?l;A
Bf pBl4r2t6 Bf th; v4r2B8A bBd2;A."
"Th;A; 4r; th; thr;; f2rAt l4DA, 4nd l46 th;
fB8nd4t2Bn, AB tB Ap;4M, Bf 4ll th; Bth;r l4DA
)
;
n
;
r
4
t
;
d

B
n

2
0
P
2
J
0
T
J
P
2

2
2
:
U
R

)
O
T


V


h
t
t
p
:
V
V
h
d
l
.
h
4
n
d
l
;
.
n
;
t
V
2
0
2
W
V
D
8
.
8
T
0
8
0
P
2
T
8
R
6
P
8
b
l
2
3

D
B
F
4
2
n
,

)
B
B
?
l
;
J
d
2
?
2
t
2
z
;
d


V


h
t
t
p
:
V
V
D
D
D
.
h
4
t
h
2
t
r
8
A
t
.
B
r
?
V
4
3
3
;
A
A
\
8
A
;
]
p
d
J
?
B
B
?
l
;
! #$%T'( T)#PL). 24/
01nt45n6d 5n th696 f1;r b11>9. L4? N1, \
6xpl45n9 5t96lf. N1. 2 F64n9 th4t 4 Gl1b6 1f
0hl1r5d6 1f 91d5;F, 4nd, bH th6 ?4H, th6r6 4r6
9;0h 5n th6 In5v6r96, h49 4 F4Gn6t50 6ff60t
1n 1th6r F4tt6r, d5ff6r5nG 5n K;4l5tH fr1F 4
Gl1b6 01Fp196d 1f 5r1n pr5n05p4llH, Gr4n5t6,
1r 4nH F5xt;r6 1f 6l6F6nt9. N1. L 59 F1r6
d5ff50;lt t1 6xpl45n, b;t 9t5ll v6rH 5Fp1rt4ntM
5n f40t, th6 5Fp1rt4n06 1f p1l4r5tH 59 6v6rHN
th5nG, 5n th59 H6l5106ntr50 !9tr1l1GH. 't 59
04l0;l4t6d bH th6 h;ndr6d9 1f t4bl69 1f
l1G4r5thF9 H1; 966 5n th59 b11> N1. P, ?h50h
G5v69 4nGl69 4nd 0h4nG6 1f p1l4r f1r06 f1r 4ll
th6 pl4n6t9, 4nd th6 )4rth, 5n 4ll p4rt9 1f
th6 95x 1rb5t9."
'9 th59 49tr1l1GH th6n d5ff6r6nt fr1F th4t
;9;4llH >n1?n 4nd pr40t506dR" 49>6d th6
r6p1rt6r.
"#19t 06rt45nlH 5t 59, v49tlH d5ff6r6nt, fr1F
th6 S6106ntr50 !9tr1l1GH 1f th6 F5ddl6 4G69.
Th6r6 59 49 F;0h d5ff6r6n06 49 b6t?66n F1dN
6rn 0h6F59trH 4nd th6 4l0h6FH 1f th6 F5ddl6
4G69. H6l5106ntr50 !9tr1l1GH 59 b496d ;p1n
th6 tr;6 F1t51n 1f th6 pl4n6t9. S6106ntr50
!9tr1l1GH ;p1n th6 f4l96 th61rH 9;9t45n6d bH
S
6
n
6
r
4
t
6
d

1
n

2
0
P
2
N
0
U
N
P
2

2
2
:
W
L

S
#
T


X


h
t
t
p
:
X
X
h
d
l
.
h
4
n
d
l
6
.
n
6
t
X
2
0
2
/
X
?
;
.
8
U
0
8
0
P
2
U
8
L
6
P
;
b
l
5
0

D
1
F
4
5
n
,

S
1
1
G
l
6
N
d
5
G
5
t
5
z
6
d


X


h
t
t
p
:
X
X
?
?
?
.
h
4
t
h
5
t
r
;
9
t
.
1
r
G
X
4
0
0
6
9
9
]
;
9
6
^
p
d
N
G
1
1
G
l
6
248 R&L()(*N *F TH& /T0R/.
Pt4l678 9nd h=> f4ll4@6r>. Th=> th64r8 @9> th6
4nl8 4n6 9ll4@6d dBr=nC th6 d9rD 9C6>, 6v6r8
4n6 b6=nC pBt t4 d69th, 4r thr4@n =nt4 9 dBnI
C64n @h4 v6ntBr6d t4 d=>pBt6 =t. Th=> => @h9t
J9B>6d th6 K9C= t4 pr47BlC9t6 th6=r trB6
Dn4@l6dC6 =n 9 >6Jr6t 79nn6r."
"Mh9t J4nn6Jt=4n h9> 84Br 4rd6r @=th
K9>4nr8."
"/=7pl8 th=>: Thr66 K9>t6r> 4f th6 4Bt6r
J=rJl6, dBl8 r9=>6d t4 th6 >Bbl=76 d6Cr66, @h6r6
th68 J4Bld b6 trB>t6d @=th th6 M4rd, @6r6 6dI
BJ9t6d =n 9ll th6 9rt> 4f th6 K9C=, 9nd 9ft6r
t9D=nC 9 >4l67 49th, d6p9rt6d t4 9 f9r J4Bntr8
t4 f4Bnd 9 T67pl6. Th6 M4rd @9> d=v=d6d
=nt4 thr66 p9rt>, 69Jh 4n6 4f th6 thr66 r6J6=v=nC
4n6 4f th6>6 p9rt>, 9nd th68 J4Bld n4t b6 pBt
t4C6th6r 6xJ6pt Bnd6r J6rt9=n 9>tr4n47=J9l
l9@>P 9nd th9t J4Bld 4nl8 b6 d4n6 =n th6 H4l8
4f H4l=6>, b6h=nd th6 thr66 v6=l> 9nd Bp4n th6
0lt9r. B8 th6 b8, l6t 76 r679rD th9t, 6v6n
t4 th=> d98 th6 M4rd J9n n4t b6 C=v6n, >4 th9t
=t @=ll b6 4f 9n8 B>6 t4 th6 p6r>4n r6J6=v=nC
=t, 6xJ6pt Bnd6r th6 >976 J4nd=t=4n>. (t 798
>667 >tr9nC6 t4 84B, bBt =t => 9 J4ld f9Jt."
"H4@ th6n d=d =t b6n6f=t 84B, @h6n C=v6n
)
6
n
6
r
9
t
6
d

4
n

2
0
S
2
I
0
T
I
S
2

2
2
:
U
4

)
K
T


V


h
t
t
p
:
V
V
h
d
l
.
h
9
n
d
l
6
.
n
6
t
V
2
0
2
W
V
@
B
.
8
T
0
8
0
S
2
T
8
X
6
P
B
b
l
=
J

D
4
7
9
=
n
,

)
4
4
C
l
6
I
d
=
C
=
t
=
z
6
d


V


h
t
t
p
:
V
V
@
@
@
.
h
9
t
h
=
t
r
B
>
t
.
4
r
C
V
9
J
J
6
>
>
\
B
>
6
]
p
d
I
C
4
4
C
l
6
! #$%T'( T)#PL). 24/
0nd3r th3 78r709:t;n73: <=0 h;v3 h3r3t=f=r3
r3l;t3dA"
"'t d8d n=t. ' 7=0ld n=t 0:3 8t 0nt8l th3 t893
;rr8v3d Ch3n ;n !lt;r 7=0ld b3 9;d3 ;nd
d3d87;t3d, b< pl;78nG th3r3=n 73rt;8n th8nG:
th;t ' 7;n n=t 93nt8=n. B0t h=ld =n, ' h;v3 l=:t
th3 thr3;d =f 9< :t=r<. Th3 thr33 C8:3 93n '
:p=I3 =f C3nt t= th3 7=0ntr< Ch3n73 th3< 7;93
;nd b3G;n ; T39pl3. B0t n=C 7;93 tr=0bl3.
'n th=:3 d;<: b==II33p8nG C;: n=t 0nd3rJ
:t==d ;: ;t pr3:3nt. H=C C3r3 =n3 h0ndr3d
;nd f8ft<Jthr33 th=0:;nd C=rI93n =f d8ff3r3nt
Gr;d3:, dr;C8nG d8ff3r3nt C;G3:, t= b3 h;ndl3d
;nd p;8d th38r C33Il< :t8p3nd:A B< ; h;pp<
th=0Ght th3:3 =ff873r: r3:=lv3d t= 0:3 th3 =rG;nJ
8z;t8=n pl;n, ;nd 9;I3 th3 C=rI93n 939b3r:
=f th38r :37r3t =rd3r. B0t ;ll th=:3 f8t t= 70t
:t=n3 ;nd C=rI =n th3 T39pl3 C3r3 n=t :08tJ
;bl3 p3r:=n: t= b37=93 939b3r: =f th3 =rd3r
th;t h;d 8n 8t: I33p8nG th3 l3;rn8nG ;nd l=r3 =f
p;:t ;G3:. T= =bv8;t3 th8: tr=0bl3, th3 thr33
=ff873r: 7h;nG3d th3 8n8t8;t8v3 73r39=n83:
;nd th3 98n=r p;::C=rd: t= 7=nf=r9 t= th3
r3l8G8=n =f th3 N;t8=n Ch3r3 th3 T39pl3 C;:
b08lt. Th3< 8nt3nd3d h=C3v3r, Ch3n th3 T3rnJ
N
3
n
3
r
;
t
3
d

=
n

2
0
P
2
J
0
/
J
P
2

2
2
:
R
4

N
#
T


S


h
t
t
p
:
S
S
h
d
l
.
h
;
n
d
l
3
.
n
3
t
S
2
0
2
T
S
C
0
.
8
/
0
8
0
P
2
/
8
V
6
P
0
b
l
8
7

D
=
9
;
8
n
,

N
=
=
G
l
3
J
d
8
G
8
t
8
z
3
d


S


h
t
t
p
:
S
S
C
C
C
.
h
;
t
h
8
t
r
0
:
t
.
=
r
G
S
;
7
7
3
:
:
Y
0
:
3
Z
p
d
J
G
=
=
G
l
3
2"0 R&L()(*N *F TH& /T0R/.
p34 567 f3n37h4d, t> th4n p3?@ >At th4 >n47 B>7t
5>rthD, 6nd r4EAl6rlD 3n3t36t4 th4B 3nt> th4
>r3E3n6l 6nd 744B3nElD 3n?>Bpr4h4n73bl4 BD7H
t4r347 >f &EDpt 6nd Ih6ld46.
BAt 6l67, b4f>r4 th4 T4Bpl4 567 ?>Bpl4t4d
>n4 >f th4 thr44, H3r6B 0b3ff, 567 BArd4r4d
bD 7>B4 >f th4 5>r@B4n, 5h> 3n v63n tr34d t>
4xt>rt fr>B h3B th4 74?r4t >f th4 M>rd.
*v4r h37 Er6v4 th4 >th4r >ff3?4r7 E6v4 Ap 6ll
6tt4Bpt7 t> r4?>v4r th4 l>7t M>rd, 6nd 6d>pt4d
6 7Ab7t3tAt4. ThA7 N>d4rn N67>nrD 567 b>rn.
Mh4n ( 76D B>d4rn, ( B46n 3t 37 B>d4rn
?>Bp6r4d 53th th4 Er46t 6nt3OA3tD >f 5h6t
pr4?4d4d 3t 67 6n >rd4r."
"MhD, th4 t3B4 th4 4Bbl4B >f th37 >rd4r 567
6d>pt4d, fr>B th4 7t6r7 th6t El37t4n4d 3n th4
Er46t B46r, 5h3?h 567 th4n 3n th4 f>rB >f th37
73lv4r tr3d4nt, 567 7> l>nE 6E> th6t th4 bA3ld3nE
>f />l>B>nQ7 T4Bpl4 567 67 6 th3nE >f D47t4rH
d6D 3n ?>Bp6r37>n."
"MhD d3d th4 >ff3?4r7 n>t r4tArn, >r 74nd t>
&EDpt 6nd >bt63n th4 B3773nE p6rt >f th4 76?r4d
M>rdR"
"Th4D d3d trD t> pr>?Ar4 3t, 6ft4r t3B4 h6d
4l6p74d 6nd th4 T4Bpl4 567 ?>Bpl4t4d. BAt
)
4
n
4
r
6
t
4
d

>
n

2
0
S
2
H
0
T
H
S
2

2
2
:
"
6

)
N
T


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
h
d
l
.
h
6
n
d
l
4
.
n
4
t
W
2
0
2
X
W
5
A
.
8
T
0
8
0
S
2
T
8
Z
6
P
A
b
l
3
?

D
>
B
6
3
n
,

)
>
>
E
l
4
H
d
3
E
3
t
3
z
4
d


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
5
5
5
.
h
6
t
h
3
t
r
A
7
t
.
>
r
E
W
6
?
?
4
7
7
^
A
7
4
_
p
d
H
E
>
>
E
l
4
! #$%T'( T)#PL). 2./
0n th4 546nt054 th4 #670 h6d l46rn4d th6t th4
n4; <rd4r ;6= =< th<r<>7hl? @h6n74d th6t 0t
h6d b>t 6 f4; <f th4 6=tr<n<50@6l f46t>r4=
r4560n0n7, ;h4r4>p<n th4? r4f>=4d t< 05p6rt
th4 =4@r4t."
"' h6v4 >nd4r=t<<d th6t th4 #6=<n0@ <rd4r
6ft4r;6rd= f<>nd th4 G<rd."
"$4=, 6 7r46t 56n? h6v4 >nd4r=t<<d th6t, 0n
5<d4rn t054=, b>t 4v4r? 6dv6n@4d =t>d4nt <f
th4 h0=t<r? <f th4 <rd4r Hn<;= th6t th4 (h6pI
t4r 6nd T45pl4 d47r44= h6v4 6ll b44n 0nv4nt4d
6nd 4n7r6ft4d >p<n th4 <r070n6l Bl>4Il<d74
0n 5<d4rn t054=. Th4 6ll474d G<rd, f<>nd
650d th4 r>0n= <f th4 T45pl4, h6= n< <@@>lt
546n0n7, 6nd @6nn<t b4 f0tt4d t< th4 7r46t
tr>th= <f 6=tr<n<5? 6nd t054, 6= @6n th4 tr>4
G<rdKK
"D< ?<> th4n @<n=0d4r th6t ?<>r <rd4r 50lI
0t6t4= 6760n=t #6=<nr?M"
"N<t 0n th4 l46=t. #6=<nr? =t0ll =t6nd= <n
0t= <;n 54r0t= 6= 6n 0n=t0t>t0<n. Th4 @h6n74
56d4 b? O0n7 %<l<5<n ;6= n< d<>bt 6 ;0=4
<n4, >nd4r 6ll th4 @0r@>5=t6n@4= 4x0=t0n7 6t th4
t054, 6nd th4 #6=<n0@ 0n=t0t>t0<n h6= f>lf0ll4d
0t= 6ll<t4d pl6@4 0n th4 ;<rld. != 6 pr<<f <f
Q
4
n
4
r
6
t
4
d

<
n

2
0
/
2
I
0
S
I
/
2

2
2
:
.
U

Q
#
T


V


h
t
t
p
:
V
V
h
d
l
.
h
6
n
d
l
4
.
n
4
t
V
2
0
2
U
V
;
>
.
8
S
0
8
0
/
2
S
8
X
6
P
>
b
l
0
@

D
<
5
6
0
n
,

Q
<
<
7
l
4
I
d
0
7
0
t
0
z
4
d


V


h
t
t
p
:
V
V
;
;
;
.
h
6
t
h
0
t
r
>
=
t
.
<
r
7
V
6
@
@
4
=
=
[
>
=
4
\
p
d
I
7
<
<
7
l
4
2"2 R%L'(')N )F TH% .T/R..
th34, 67 h8v7 3n th34 ;rd7r 8rd7nt >84;n4 ;f @2
d7Ar774, 8nd B8nC BlF7Gl;dA7 8nd Hh8pt7r
>84;n4."
>/.)N. TH% >).T 'NT%R%.T%D.
"L;;L 8t th34 p3l7 ;f l7tt7r4 r7M73v7d fr;B 8ll
p8rt4 ;f th7 M;FntrC. N;F 63ll n;t3M7 th8t
n3n7 ;Ft ;f t7n ;f th7B B8L7 4;B7 4CBh;l
4FMh 84 8 4l3pp7r, r;p7, t7nt, L7C4t;n7, 4OF8r7
8nd M;Bp844 ;r 7l47 43An th73r M;BBFn3M8t3;n4,
PN;Fr4 Fr8tC.P /ll 4FMh 8r7 >84;n4. BC th7
68C, ' 63ll 48C, th8t n; d;Fbt B8nC ;f th747
M;rr74p;nd7nt4 h8v7 b77n d348pp;3nt7d 8t n;t
r7M73v3nA 8n467r4. BFt ' M8nn;t 4p8r7 th7
t3B7 t; 6r3t7 4; B8nC l7tt7r4, b73nA bF4C 63th
BC n7M7448rC 6;rL f;r ;Fr .7Mr7t )rd7r, 6h3Mh
' f3nd th7 r7AFl8r dFt374 ;f, M;n4FB7 BFMh
B;r7 t3B7 th8n ;n7 6;Fld 4Fpp;47."
"Th7 L3Aht," r74FB7d >r. R3MhB;nd, "M8nG
n;t b7 47nt ;Ft t; th747 d34t8nt fr37nd4, bFt '
8B A;3nA t; d; 8ll th8t 34 63th3n BC p;67r t;
d;, 3n th7 68C ;f 47nd3nA ;Ft pr3nt7d l7MtFr74
8nd t78Mh3nA4 f;r th7 b7n7f3t ;f th747 >C4t3M
7nOF3r7r4 3n ;th7r .t8t74, 3n ;rd7r t; pr7p8r7
th7B f;r th7 t3B7 6h7n th7C M8n M;B7 t; th7
T7Bpl7.
(
7
n
7
r
8
t
7
d

;
n

2
0
S
2
G
0
T
G
S
2

2
2
:
"
8

(
>
T


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
h
d
l
.
h
8
n
d
l
7
.
n
7
t
W
2
0
2
X
W
6
F
.
8
T
0
8
0
S
2
T
8
@
6
P
F
b
l
3
M

D
;
B
8
3
n
,

(
;
;
A
l
7
G
d
3
A
3
t
3
z
7
d


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
6
6
6
.
h
8
t
h
3
t
r
F
4
t
.
;
r
A
W
8
M
M
7
4
4
\
F
4
7
]
p
d
G
A
;
;
A
l
7
! #$%T'( T)#PL). 2./
"' 123ld l678 t2 16tn8;; ;2<8 2f >23r 2@@3lt
12r7, Pr2f8;;8r, 6f n2t BCB6n;t >23r r3l8;."
"DhF thBt 123ld b8 Bll r6Cht. B3t 6t 6; I36t8
lBt8 n21 f2r Bn> d8<2n;trBt62n;. 'f >23 16ll
C6v8 <8 >23r 8xB@t dBt8 2f b6rth, h218v8r, '
16ll ;h21 >23 ;2<8th6nC Bt ;2<8 f3t3r8 t6<8."
Th8 r8p2rt8r CBv8 h6; b6rth dBt8, Bnd
pr2<6;8d t2 @Bll BCB6n, 1h8n h8 h2p8; t2 lB>
b8f2r8 th8 r8Bd8r; 2f Th8 Pr2Cr8;;6v8 Th6n78r
;2<8th6nC 2f Cr8Bt 6nt8r8;t t2 ;t3d8nt; 2f
D@@3lt6;<.
M
8
n
8
r
B
t
8
d

2
n

2
0
O
2
P
0
Q
P
O
2

2
2
:
.
8

M
#
T


T


h
t
t
p
:
T
T
h
d
l
.
h
B
n
d
l
8
.
n
8
t
T
2
0
2
U
T
1
3
.
8
Q
0
8
0
O
2
Q
8
/
6
P
3
b
l
6
@

D
2
<
B
6
n
,

M
2
2
C
l
8
P
d
6
C
6
t
6
z
8
d


T


h
t
t
p
:
T
T
1
1
1
.
h
B
t
h
6
t
r
3
;
t
.
2
r
C
T
B
@
@
8
;
;
Y
3
;
8
Z
p
d
P
C
2
2
C
l
8
!RT$%L' $V.
J,-./0-r ,2nd5r6*
!N9TH'R V$;$T T9 TH' T'<PL'.
'xpl-n-t/2n 2f %-rd6 â€E Th5/r !n0/5nt 9r/./n
-nd G656.
Pr2.n26t/0-t/2n6 FIlf/ll5d 2n th5 ;p2t.
%-rd6 -6 !6tr2n2J/0-l 'Jbl5J6â€E;tr-n.5 Pr2L
p5rt/56 2f Pl-t/n. %-rd6â€EMNp6/56 h-v5
Pr565rv5d Tr-d/t/2n6 2f Th5/r <-./0-l
Px/--l/t/56â€E<-th5J-t/0-l D5J2n6tr-t/2n6 â€E
'.Npt/-n <-./0 -t th5 D22r6 2f th5 Pr-0L
t/0-l X$X %5ntIrN.
th5 r5p2rt5rS6 6502nd v/6/t t2
th5 T5Jpl5 2f th5 <-./, J-d5
- f5U d-N6 6Ib65VI5nt t2 th5 2n5
W n-rr-t5d h5r5t2f2r5, h5 U-6 J5t -t
th5 /nn5r d22r bN <r. R/0hJ2nd,
Uh2 5v/d5ntlN U-6 5xp50t/n. h/J.
2U, Uh-t /nv56t/.-t/2n6 d2 N2I U/6h t2
J-X5 th/6 5v5n/n.Y " /nVI/r5d th5 pr2f5662r.
M
5
n
5
r
-
t
5
d

2
n

2
0
W
2
L
0
]
L
W
2

2
2
:
_
]

M
<
T


`


h
t
t
p
:
`
`
h
d
l
.
h
-
n
d
l
5
.
n
5
t
`
2
0
2
a
`
U
I
.
8
]
0
8
0
W
2
]
8
c
6
P
I
b
l
/
0

D
2
J
-
/
n
,

M
2
2
.
l
5
L
d
/
.
/
t
/
z
5
d


`


h
t
t
p
:
`
`
U
U
U
.
h
-
t
h
/
t
r
I
6
t
.
2
r
.
`
-
0
0
5
6
6
f
I
6
5
g
p
d
L
.
2
2
.
l
5
!"#$%"L ()ND,R.. 211
"(h4t $ 64nt 89:t," r=pl@=d th= r=p9rt=r,
"@: t9 6@tn=:: :98= 9f th= 9CCDlt ph=n98=n4
6r@Ch $ h4v= :==n 4CC9Dnt: 9f @n th= p4p=r:F
th= ,GHpt@4n C4rd 8H:t=r@=: 4nd 9th=r =xh@b@K
t@9n:, :DCh 4: H9D h4v= G@v=n 9n :=v=r4l
9CC4:@9n:."
"B=f9r= :h96@nG H9D th=:= 8H:t=r@=:," :4@d
th= Pr9f=::9r, "4ll96 8= t9 G@v= H9D 4n @n:@Ght
@nt9 th= h@:t9rH 9f pl4H@nG C4rd:. #=n=r4llH,
th= v=rH n48= 9f Npl4H@nG C4rd:N br@nG: 9Dt 4
:n==r 9n th= f4C= 9f 89:t p=9pl=, 6h9 h4v=
v@:@9n: C98= b=f9r= th=@r =H=: 9f G48bl@nG
r998:, dr@nO@nG 4nd l4t= h9Dr:, 9r th9DGht: 9f
tr@CO:t=r: 4nd l=G=rd=84@n. N96 th@: @: n9t
t9 b= 69nd=r=d 4t, C9n:@d=r@nG h96 C4rd: h4v=
b==n D:=d f9r hDndr=d: 9f H=4r: p4:t. BDt, 9n
th= 9th=r h4nd, 4:O th9:= 6h9 h4v= h4d 89:t
t9 d9 6@th C4rd:, 4nd H9D 6@ll f@nd th4t, 6@thK
9Dt On96@nG 4 :@nGl= th@nG 4b9Dt th= ph@l9:9K
phH 9f @t, =v=rH :DCh p=r:9n @: 4 f@r8 b=l@=v=r
@n NlDCOH :D@t:,N h@: NlDCOH C4rdN 9r h@: lDCO
rDnn@nG G99d 4nd p99r 4t d@ff=r=nt t@8=:.
N96, 4t f@r:t :@Ght, th@: l99O: l@O= b9:h • t9 4
th@nO@nG p=r:9n, 4nd $ 9nC= th9DGht :9 8H:=lfF
bDt f4Ct: 4r= :tDbb9rn th@nG: 4nd 6@ll Dp:=t
#
=
n
=
r
4
t
=
d

9
n

2
0
T
2
K
0
U
K
T
2

2
V
:
0
0

#
!
T


Y


h
t
t
p
:
Y
Y
h
d
l
.
h
4
n
d
l
=
.
n
=
t
Y
2
0
2
Z
Y
6
D
.
8
U
0
8
0
T
2
U
8
V
6
P
D
b
l
@
C

D
9
8
4
@
n
,

#
9
9
G
l
=
K
d
@
G
@
t
@
z
=
d


Y


h
t
t
p
:
Y
Y
6
6
6
.
h
4
t
h
@
t
r
D
:
t
.
9
r
G
Y
4
C
C
=
:
:
^
D
:
=
_
p
d
K
G
9
9
G
l
=
2"6 R&L()(*N *F TH& /T0R/.
2n4 n56b8r :Â< f>n8?@p5n th8:r>8@. F:r >n?
@t2nD8, t2F8 th8 th8:r>8@ :f Pt:l864 2nd h>@
f:ll:J8r@ r8l2t>nK t: th8 6:t>:n :f th8 h82v8n?
l4 b:d>8@. H:J M5>DFl4 th84 h2d t: f2ll b8f:r8
th8 f2Dt@ d>@D:v8r8d b4 N:p8rn>D5@. ( @h:5ld
@24 r8?d>@D:v8r8d th:5Kh, f:r th8 @268 f2Dt@
J8r8 J8ll Fn:Jn th:5@2nd@ :f 482r@ b8f:r8
N:p8rn>D5@.
B5t ( @t2rt8d t: 8xpl2>n 2b:5t D2rd@. (t h2@
b88n Dl2>68d b4 62n4 h>@t:r>2n@ th2t th8
Fr8nDh >nv8nt8d th86, 2b:5t th8 f:5rt88nth
D8nt5r4 :r l2t8r, 2nd th2t th84 J8r8 62d8 t:
pl24 K268@ J>th 2nd t: 265@8 th8 Fr8nDh
D:5rt 2nd p8:pl8. N:th>nK D:5ld b8 f2rth8r
fr:6 th8 tr5th th2n th>@ 2DD:5nt :f th8>r :r>?
K>n 2nd p5rp:@8@. (f th84 J8r8 @: >nv8nt8d,
Jh4 >@ >t th2t th8 D:5rt D2rd@ b82r 5p:n th8>r
f2D8@ 8v8n t: th>@ d24, n:t :nl4 th8 l>F8n8@@8@
:f 2nD>8nt F>nK@, M588n@ 2nd D:5rt>8r@ :f
&K4pt, b5t 2l@: @8Dr8t @46b:l@ :f th8 Q2K>
2nd pr>8@t@ :f (@>@R
Th8@8 @46b:l@ h2v8 b88n h2nd8d d:Jn 2nd
r8pr:d5D8d b4 82Dh K8n8r2t>:n :f 8nKr2v8r@
2nd pr>nt8r@, 2@ >t J8r8, 5nD:n@D>:5@l4.
Th8 J2nd8r>nK tr>b8@ :f )4p@>8@ h2v8 pr8?
)
8
n
8
r
2
t
8
d

:
n

2
0
T
2
?
0
U
?
T
2

2
V
:
0
2

)
Q
T


X


h
t
t
p
:
X
X
h
d
l
.
h
2
n
d
l
8
.
n
8
t
X
2
0
2
Y
X
J
5
.
8
U
0
8
0
T
2
U
8
V
6
P
5
b
l
>
D

D
:
6
2
>
n
,

)
:
:
K
l
8
?
d
>
K
>
t
>
z
8
d


X


h
t
t
p
:
X
X
J
J
J
.
h
2
t
h
>
t
r
5
@
t
.
:
r
K
X
2
D
D
8
@
@
]
5
@
8
^
p
d
?
K
:
:
K
l
8
!"#$%"L ()ND,R.. 212
34rv4d th4 34:r4t3 ;f :=rd3 =3 4>bl4>3 ;f
pl=n4t=rC >;tD;n, tD>4, 4t:., FDth;Gt h=vDnH
pr434rv4d th4 hDHh4r In;Fl4dH4 th=t 4n=bl43
G3 t; 4xpl=Dn FhC =nd h;F Dt D3 th=t th4C h=v4
th434 pr;p4rtD43.
$ => >C34lf ;f th4 ;pDnD;n th=t pl=CDnH
:=rd3 h=d th4Dr ;rDHDn 4v4n f=rth4r b=:I th=n
,HCpt. ,v4n Gp;n th4 $3l=nd ;f "tl=ntD3, =
r4>n=nt ;f Fh=t F=3 ;n:4 =n D>>4n34 :;ntDK
n4nt Fh4r4 th4 ;:4=n n;F r;ll3.
BGt, l4t thD3 b4 =3 Dt >=C, th4C F4r4 G34d bC
th4 ,HCptD=n prD43t3 Dn th4Dr 3=:r4d =3tr;n;>DK
:=l >C3t4rD43, =3 =bGnd=nt 4vDd4n:4 3h;F3.
Th4C r4H=rd4d th4> =3 3=:r4d 4>bl4>3 ;f =3K
tr;n;>D:=l tD>4, =nd :;>bDn=tD;n3 ;f th4 3;l=r
3C3t4>.
.=C3 ">>;n, NTh4 r4lDHD;n ;f th4 ,HCptD=n3
F=3 Fh;llC b=34d ;n =3tr;n;>C, =nd th434
:=rd3 F4r4 :;n3trG:t4d FDth p4rf4:t >=th4>=tK
D:=l =nd 3C>b;lD:=l r4f4r4n:4 t; tD>4, pl=n4t=rC
>;tD;n, =nd th4 ;::Glt :=l:Gl=tD;n3 =nd >C3K
t4rD43 ;f th4 !=HD. ThG3 th4 fDftCKtF; :=rd3
:;rr43p;nd t; th4 F44I3 Dn = C4=r. Th4 :;Grt
:=rd3 t; th4 >;nth3 =nd 3DHn3 ;f th4 z;dD=:.
Th4 thr44 :;Grt :=rd3 3C>b;lDz4 Dn 4=:h 3GDt
#
4
n
4
r
=
t
4
d

;
n

2
0
Q
2
K
0
R
K
Q
2

2
S
:
0
S

#
!
T


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
h
d
l
.
h
=
n
d
l
4
.
n
4
t
U
2
0
2
2
U
F
G
.
8
R
0
8
0
Q
2
R
8
S
6
P
G
b
l
D
:

D
;
>
=
D
n
,

#
;
;
H
l
4
K
d
D
H
D
t
D
z
4
d


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
F
F
F
.
h
=
t
h
D
t
r
G
3
t
.
;
r
H
U
=
:
:
4
3
3
Y
G
3
4
Z
p
d
K
H
;
;
H
l
4
2"8 R&L()(*N *F TH& /T0B/.
th5 thr55 h78959 7f 7n5<=8>rt5r 7f th5 z7dA>B.
H5>rt9 An th5 fAr9t =8>rt5r 9CDb7lAz5 9prAnH,
>l97 l7v5 >nd frA5nd9hAp. Kl8b9 An th5 95B7nd
=8>rt5r, 98DD5rL >l97 Mn7Nl5dH5, l5>rnAnH,
r5lAHA7n, h5>t, t5Dp5r, =8>rr5l9, l>N 98At9, 5tB.
DA>D7nd9 An th5 thArd =8>rt5r 9CDb7lAz5
f>ll, Nh5n th5 Br7p9 >r5 H>th5r5d >nd 97ld, >nd
th5r5f7r5 r5pr595nt N5>lth, p7N5r >nd tr>d5.
/p>d59 r8l5 An th5 f78rth =8>rt5r, >nd 9t>nd
7r NAnt5r, B7ld, d>rMn599, d5>th, h>rd9hAp,
l>b7r, 5tB.
&v5rC >9p5Bt h>9 At9 r8lAnH 7r 5Dbl5D>tAB
B>rd, >nd 5v5rC d>C >nd C5>r At9 r8lAnH B>rd.
&v5n th5 DAn8t59 h>v5 5>Bh > B>rd B>ll5d th5
PDAn8t5 B>rd 7f tAD5.P
(n >nBA5nt tAD59 th5C 7nlC r5B7HnAz5d thr55
h8ndr5d >nd 9AxtC<f78r d>C9 t7 th5 C5>r, th5
7dd d>C b5AnH r5H>rd5d >9 N>9t5 tAD5, >nd 895d
8p An pl5>98r5 >nd >D895D5nt. N7N, >9 5>Bh
B>rd r8l59 > d>C 8nd5r 5>Bh 7f th5 95v5n
pl>n5t9 d8rAnH > C5>r, C78 B>n 955 th>t th5C
5x>BtlC fAll 78t th5 C5>r, 95v5n tAD59 fAftC<tN7
D>MAnH R64.
0NT(UV(TW *F PL0W(N) K0RD/.
&v5n t7 thA9 d>C N5 h>v5 n7 r8lAnH B>rd f7r
)
5
n
5
r
>
t
5
d

7
n

2
0
Z
2
<
0
[
<
Z
2

2
R
:
0
R

)
]
T


^


h
t
t
p
:
^
^
h
d
l
.
h
>
n
d
l
5
.
n
5
t
^
2
0
2
_
^
N
8
.
8
[
0
8
0
Z
2
[
8
R
6
P
8
b
l
A
B

D
7
D
>
A
n
,

)
7
7
H
l
5
<
d
A
H
A
t
A
z
5
d


^


h
t
t
p
:
^
^
N
N
N
.
h
>
t
h
A
t
r
8
9
t
.
7
r
H
^
>
B
B
5
9
9
`
8
9
5
a
p
d
<
H
7
7
H
l
5
!"#$%"L ()ND,,-. 201
th4 567t 8f D4:4;b4r, ?nd $ :?nn8t p4rf8r;
;?nC 8f th4 ;C7t4rD47 Dn th474 b88E7 8n th?t
d?C Dn :8n74FG4n:4. Th4 ?n:D4nt7, Dt D7 trG4,
En4I n8t th4 4xD7t4n:4 8f N4ptGn4 ?nd
Kr?nG7, bGt th4C :8Gnt4d th4 7Gn ?nd ;88n
?7 pl?n4t7, IhD:h ;?d4 Gp th4 74v4n.
N8G En8I 74v4n h?7 ?lI?C7 b44n ? 7?:r4d
nG;b4r ?;8nO ?ll n?tD8n7 ?nd Dn ?ll r4lDOD8n7,
th4 :4nt4r, 78 t8 7p4?E 8f ?ll 7C;b8lD: nG;b4r7.
Th4 74v4n D7 ?l78 th4 :4nt4r 8f 4?:h 8f th4
f8Gr 7GDt7 8f :?rd7, Ih4th4r :8GntDnO fr8;
th4 EDnO 8r fr8; th4 ?:4. Th4 thDrt44n :?rd7
8f 4?:h 7GDt D7 ?l78 ?7tr8n8;D:?l ?nd DndD:?t47
?;8nO 8th4r thDnO7, En8Il4dO4 8f O88d ?nd
4vDl.
Th?t D7 IhC, $ 7Gpp874, th?t thDrt44n h?7
b44n ?77DOn4d t8 th4 P )ld B8C,P Dn th4 7?;4
:?t4O8rC IDth th4 prDntDnO pr477 ?nd 8th4r
ID:E4d thDnO7, ?nd r4O?rd4d ?7 GnlG:EC.
Th4 !?OD 8f ?n:D4nt tD;47 En4I th?t th4
tD;4 I8Gld :8;4 Ih4n th4Dr 7?:r4d 4;bl4;7
I8Gld b4 pr87tDtGt4d t8 b?74 G747. Th4C pr4R
dD:t4d th?t th4 tD;4 I8Gld :8;4 Ih4n P th474
7?:r4d 4;bl4;7 IDll b4 tr?;pl4d Gnd4r th4
f44t 8f th4 GnO8dlC, ?nd b4:8;4 ? r4pr8?:h
#
4
n
4
r
?
t
4
d

8
n

2
0
6
2
R
0
1
R
6
2

2
5
:
0
1

#
!
T


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
h
d
l
.
h
?
n
d
l
4
.
n
4
t
U
2
0
2
V
U
I
G
.
8
1
0
8
0
6
2
1
8
5
6
P
G
b
l
D
:

D
8
;
?
D
n
,

#
8
8
O
l
4
R
d
D
O
D
t
D
z
4
d


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
I
I
I
.
h
?
t
h
D
t
r
G
7
t
.
8
r
O
U
?
:
:
4
7
7
[
G
7
4
\
p
d
R
O
8
8
O
l
4
260 R&L()(*N *F TH& /T0R/.
2n h25h pl89:;, 8lth>?5h, thr>?5h 8ll 9>A2n5
t2A:, 8A2d d>Cnf8ll; >f :Ap2r:;, 8nd E2n5;,
th:;: :Abl:A; ;h8ll 5> >n ?n9h8n5:d 2n
v8l?: 8nd :ff:9t.H"
"(t 2; ;2n5?l8r," 9>nt2n?:d Jr. R., "b?t 2t
2; 8 f89t, th8t A8nK 8nd A8nK 8 t2A: 2nv:nL
t>r; 8nd A8n?f89t?r:; h8v: :nd:8v>r:d t>
2ntr>d?9: p89E; >f 98rd; 9>nt82n2n5 A>r: >r
l:;; 2n n?Ab:r, >r C2th 8 9h8n5: 2n th: :AL
bl:A; ?;:d. B?t 2n :v:rK 98;: th:K h8v:
A:t C2th 8 fl8t f82l?r:N f2ftKLtC> th:K C:r:,
8nd f2ftKLtC> th:K r:A82n t> th2; d8K.
Th: 98rd 98ll:d 8 J>E:r, 2ntr>d?9:d 2n l8t:
K:8r;, 8A>?nt; t> n>th2n5. Tt; v8l?: 2; 8
9Kph:r 8;tr>n>A298llK, 8nd 8lth>?5h pl89:d
2n :v:rK p89E A8d: l8t:lK, 2t 2; thr>Cn 8C8K
bK th: p?r9h8;:r 8; ;>>n 8; h: ;::; 2t. /t2ll
2t r?l:; >n th8t >dd d8K ( A:nt2>n:d t> K>?,
8; K>? 98n pr>v: bK r?l: N>. P 2n th2; b>>E
?p>n th: 0lt8r.
"B?t C: C2ll n>C 9>A: t> ;>A: pr89t298l
C>rE, Ch29h C2ll 2ll?;tr8t: th: >99?lt p>C:r;
>f 98rd; b:tt:r th8n 8 h?ndr:d p85:; >f 8r5?L
A:nt C>?ld d>," ;82d Jr. R29hA>nd, l>>E2n5
8t h2; C8t9h. "( h8v: A8d: 8 f:C pr>5n>;t2L
)
:
n
:
r
8
t
:
d

>
n

2
0
P
2
L
0
Q
L
P
2

2
R
:
P
0

)
J
T


T


h
t
t
p
:
T
T
h
d
l
.
h
8
n
d
l
:
.
n
:
t
T
2
0
2
U
T
C
?
.
8
Q
0
8
0
P
2
Q
8
R
6
P
?
b
l
2
9

D
>
A
8
2
n
,

)
>
>
5
l
:
L
d
2
5
2
t
2
z
:
d


T


h
t
t
p
:
T
T
C
C
C
.
h
8
t
h
2
t
r
?
;
t
.
>
r
5
T
8
9
9
:
;
;
Z
?
;
:
[
p
d
L
5
>
>
5
l
:
!"#$%"L ()ND,R.. 262
34t67n9 f7r th69 7334967n =h63h 4r> 37nt46n>d
6n th69 9>4l>d l>tt>r 4nd th69 r>37rd b77B 4nd
n7= 69 th> t6C> f7r th>C t7 b> fDlf6ll>d."
Th>n f7ll7=>d 97C> 7f th> C79t 49t7n69hG
6nH >x>Cpl6f634t67n9 7f th> 9tr4nH> 4nd >v>n
C4rv>l7D9 pr7p>rt6>9 7f th79> l6ttl> p6>3>9 7f
p49t>b74rd, th4t 37Dld b> 6C4H6n>d.
N7t t7 H7 6nt7 C6nDt> p4rt63Dl4r9, => =6ll
96CplM 94M, th4t pr7Hn79t634t67n9 C4d> 4nd
9>4l>d th> d4M b>f7r>, =>r> fDlf6ll>d 6n th>
9C4ll>9t p4rt63Dl4r9 4nd th> r>p7rt>r f7Dnd
f7r th> f6r9t t6C> 6n h69 l6f>, th4t n7 9D3h
th6nH 4pp4r>ntlM 49 "3h4n3>" >x69t9. H>
4l97 f7Dnd th4t thr7DHh 4ll th> h4ndl6nH 4nd
C6x6nH =h63h h> H4v> th>C, th>M pr>9>rv>d 4
9tr4nH> 4nd DnC69t4B4bl> 9h4d7=6nH 7f h69
l6f> =h63h 34C> 7Dt Dnd>r th> pl4n>t4rM l4=9
6n 9D3h 4 =4M 49 t7 9h7= th6nH9 th4t h4d
h4pp>n>d 4nd 7th>r9 th4t =>r> t7 37C>O
Bn7=n 7nlM t7 th> r>p7rt>r h6C9>lf.
$t 69 D9>l>99, h7=>v>r, t7 H6v> d>93r6pt67n9
7f th>9> 733Dlt, 7r C4H63 C4n6f>9t4t67n9, f7r
n7 C4n 34n Dnd>r9t4nd 7r 4ppr>364t> th>C
=6th7Dt 9>>6nH th>C f7r h6C9>lf.
Th> r>p7rt>r h4d 6n 4 C>49Dr> b>>n pr>G
#
>
n
>
r
4
t
>
d

7
n

2
0
2
2
G
0
Q
G
2
2

2
R
:
2
0

#
!
T


T


h
t
t
p
:
T
T
h
d
l
.
h
4
n
d
l
>
.
n
>
t
T
2
0
2
U
T
=
D
.
8
Q
0
8
0
2
2
Q
8
R
6
P
D
b
l
6
3

D
7
C
4
6
n
,

#
7
7
H
l
>
G
d
6
H
6
t
6
z
>
d


T


h
t
t
p
:
T
T
=
=
=
.
h
4
t
h
6
t
r
D
9
t
.
7
r
H
T
4
3
3
>
9
9
Y
D
9
>
Z
p
d
G
H
7
7
H
l
>
262 R%L'(')N )P TH% .T/B..
p3r5d f8r 98:5 ;8nd5rf=l :3n?f59t3t?8n9, b=t
h5 h3d n8t r53llD 3t h53rt b5l?5v5d ?t
p899?bl5.
T;8 8th5r :D9t5r?59 ;5r5 th5n 5xh?b?t5d,
th5 r5p8rt5r p5rf8r:?nG th5 :3th5:3t?H3l
;8rI h?:95lf, b=t f=ll d5t3?l9 3r5 t88 l8nG t8
?n95rt ?n th?9 3rt?Hl5.
"N8;, Pr8f5998r," 93?d th5 r5p8rt5r, "39
;h3t ' h3v5 955n, ?ll=9tr3t?nG th5 l3;9 8f
pl3n5t3rD 5ff5Ht9 =p8n l=HI 3nd Hh3nH5, 98K
H3ll5d, h39 b55n 98 93t?9f3Ht8rD, ' ;8=ld b5
pl5395d t8 955 98:5 8th5r :3n?f59t3t?8n9 ?lK
l=9tr3t?nG th5 8HH=lt p8;5r9 8f th5 L3G?."
Lr. R?Hh:8nd th5n G3v5 th5 r5p8rt5r 8n5
8r t;8 8th5r pr?v3t5 5xh?b?t?8n9 8f ;h?t5
:3G?H, ;h?Hh ;5r5 9tr3nG5 3nd :3rv5l8=9
3nd 955:5d t8 t3I5 8n5 b3HI t8 th5 d3D9 8f
L8959, /3r8n 3nd M?nG Ph3r83h.
"Th595 )r?5nt3l :D9t5r?59 h3v5 b55n
Hh3nG5d fr8: 3G5 t8 3G5 t8 9=?t th5 d?ff5r5nt
H?rH=:9t3nH59 3nd 5nv?r8n:5nt9 8f th5 t?:5,"
r59=:5d Lr. R?Hh:8nd "In8;l5dG5 8f n3K
t=r5N9 l3;9 H8nf5r9 n5; p8;5r9 3nd H8nd?t?8n9
=p8n l3t5r G5n5r3t?8n9 8f :5n, 3nd r5l5G3t59
t8 th5 d8:3?n 8f r5H8Gn?z5d 9H?5nH5 8th5r
p8;5r9 f8r:5rlD d55:5d 8HH=lt."
(
5
n
5
r
3
t
5
d

8
n

2
0
Q
2
K
0
R
K
Q
2

2
S
:
Q
Q

(
L
T


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
h
d
l
.
h
3
n
d
l
5
.
n
5
t
U
2
0
2
V
U
;
=
.
8
R
0
8
0
Q
2
R
8
S
6
P
=
b
l
?
H

D
8
:
3
?
n
,

(
8
8
G
l
5
K
d
?
G
?
t
?
z
5
d


U


h
t
t
p
:
U
U
;
;
;
.
h
3
t
h
?
t
r
=
9
t
.
8
r
G
U
3
H
H
5
9
9
Y
=
9
5
Z
p
d
K
G
8
8
G
l
5
!"#$%"L ()ND,R..
262
"T5 6ll89tr<t=: N5?<d<A9 th= p5?=r9 5f
p9AEh5l5FA, H=9H=r69H, hApn5t69H <nd J6ndK
r=d H<n6f=9t<t65n9 5f H6nd tr<n9f=r=nE= <r=
?=ll Jn5?n <nd r=E5Fn6z=d bA th= 9E6=nt6f6E
?5rld, 95 th<t ph=n5H=n< b<9=d 8p5n th=9=
p5?=r9 <r= n5 l5nF=r NHA9t=r6589N <nd th=r=K
f5r= n5t NH<F6E<l.N %5n9=O8=ntlA, th= Fr=<t
f=<t9 p=rf5rH=d bA !59=9 <nd 5th=r !<F6K
E6<n9 6n <nE6=nt t6H=9 <r= 5f n5 89= n5? 6n
th= <dv<nE=H=nt 5f H<nJ6nd t5 h6Fh=r pl<n=9
5f th58Fht.
$f th= !<F6E6<n9 5f ,FApt 9h58ld n5? <pK
p=<r b=f5r= 58r Pr=96d=nt 6n 98Eh < .n<J=
%5nt=9t <9 th=A F<v= b=f5r= th= J6nF 5f
,FApt <F=9 <F5, th= Pr=96d=nt ?58ld 9<A,
Nv=rA F55d, v=rA F55d 6nd==d, th=9= =xh6b6K
t65n9 5f p9AEh5l5F6E<l p5?=r9 <r= v=rA 6nt=rK
=9t6nFN <nd h= ?58ld b= r6Fht."
"T<J= th= p5?=r 5f h=<l6nF d69=<9=d E5nd6K
t65n9 5f th= fl=9h bA H<Fn=t6E p<99=9, H6nd
f5rE=, 5r l<A6nF 5n 5f h<nd9. Th69 69 F=tt6nF
t5 b= n=<rlA <9 E5HH5n n5?, <9 bl==d6nF <nd
bl69t=r6nF 89=d t5 b= f6ftA A=<r9 <F5.
J=989 h<d th69 p5?=r, b8t h= b=l5nF=d,
fr5H th= <F= 5f t?=lv=, t5 ?h<t ?<9 Jn5?n <9
#
=
n
=
r
<
t
=
d

5
n

2
0
U
2
K
0
V
K
U
2

2
2
:
U
2

#
!
T


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
h
d
l
.
h
<
n
d
l
=
.
n
=
t
W
2
0
2
X
W
?
8
.
8
V
0
8
0
U
2
V
8
2
6
P
8
b
l
6
E

D
5
H
<
6
n
,

#
5
5
F
l
=
K
d
6
F
6
t
6
z
=
d


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
?
?
?
.
h
<
t
h
6
t
r
8
9
t
.
5
r
F
W
<
E
E
=
9
9
Z
8
9
=
[
p
d
K
F
5
5
F
l
=
264 R&L()(*N *F TH& /T0&/.
th4 &554n4n4 br9n:h ;f th4 =9>?, Ah; b4B
l?4v9d F;r4 ?n 4l4v9t?;n ;f th4 5;Gl 9t th4
4xp4n54 ;f th4 b;dJ, th9n ?n :Glt?v9t?n> th4
?nt4ll4:tG9l f;r:45.
H?5 ph4n;F4n9l p;A4r5 t;;K d?r4:t?;n
9::;rd?n>lJ. /;F4 ;f th4 =9>? n9tGr9llJ
d4v4l;p4d ;n4 A9J, L9nd ;th4r5 9n;th4r, 95
9ll :9nn;t b4 9l?K4.
J45G5 th4 A?54â€Ph9d h?5 4ld4r5 ;r tA4lv4
d4:?pl45 ;f th4 ;Gt4r :?r:l4, 9ll A?th h?F dGrB
?n> h?5 tr9v4l5, bGt n;t ;n4 d4v4l;p4d ?nt;
th4 59F4 p;A4r 95 th4 F95t4r.
P4rh9p5 ?f h4 h9d l?v4d t; f;Gnd 9 t4Fpl4
9t J4rG59l4F, 95 h4 A?5h4d t; d;, th4J A;Gld
h9v4 b4:;F4 F;r4 fGllJ d4v4l;p4d."
S?th F9nJ th9nK5 f;r K?ndn455 4xt4nd4d,
th4 r4p;rt4r l4ft, A?th 9 pr;F?54 t; :9ll 9>9?n.
)
4
n
4
r
9
t
4
d

;
n

2
0
U
2
B
0
V
B
U
2

2
W
:
U
2

)
=
T


Y


h
t
t
p
:
Y
Y
h
d
l
.
h
9
n
d
l
4
.
n
4
t
Y
2
0
2
Z
Y
A
G
.
8
V
0
8
0
U
2
V
8
W
6
P
G
b
l
?
:

D
;
F
9
?
n
,

)
;
;
>
l
4
B
d
?
>
?
t
?
z
4
d


Y


h
t
t
p
:
Y
Y
A
A
A
.
h
9
t
h
?
t
r
G
5
t
.
;
r
>
Y
9
:
:
4
5
5
^
G
5
4
_
p
d
B
>
;
;
>
l
4
T" "$R R&'D&R).
&XTR',T) FR". TH& PR"1R&))2V&
TH2N5&R,
P7bl:;h=d ?t 40 LDDE:; )t., ,h:F?GD, 2ll:nD:;.
"7r Dld ;7b;Fr:b=r; J:ll r=E=Eb=r th?t
Th= PrDGr=;;:v= Th:nL=r J?; E?d= th= Dff:F:?l
DrG?n Df th= "rd=r Df th= .?G: ?bD7t Dn= N=?r
?nd ? h?lf ?GD, Jh=n PrDf. R:FhEDnd ?nd h:;
f?E:lN J=r= pr=p?r:nG tD FDE= tD ,h:F?GD tD
=nt=r 7pDn th=:r Gr=?t JDrL. ):nF= th?t t:E=
v?r:D7; l=Ft7r=; h?v= ?pp=?r=d th=r=:n, tDP
G=th=r J:th ;hDrt b7ll=t:n; DFF?;:Dn?llN, r=P
G?rd:nG th= JDrL. Th= "rd=r b=:nG ;=Fr=t,
:t fDllDJ; ?; ? E?tt=r Df FD7r;=, th?t E?nN Df
D7r ;7b;Fr:b=r; F?nnDt f7llN r=?l:z= :t; n?t7r=
Dr th= f7ll ;FDp= Df th= DFF7lt LnDJl=dG=
th=r=:n :Ep?rt=dR Dn th= Dth=r h?nd, th=r= :;
? l?rG= n7Eb=r JhD ?r= :n f7ll ;NEp?thN
J:th th= JDrL Df PrDf. R:FhEDnd, :n th=
;t7dN Df thD;= DFF7lt fDrF=;, th= =x:;t=nF= Df
Jh:Fh F?n b= d=EDn;tr?t=d :n ? h7ndr=d
d:ff=r=nt J?N; :n th= T=Epl= Df th= .?G:, ?t
TUT0 V?;h:nGtDn BD7l=v?rd, ?nd tD th=E
th:; n7Eb=r Df Th= PrDGr=;;:v= Th:nL=r J:ll
prDv= ? Gr=?t ?ttr?Ft:Dn.
2n nD ;=n;= dD=; th= "rd=r Df th= .?G:
FDnfl:Ft J:th thD;= l?J; th?t 7nd=rl:= tr7=
)p:r:t7?l:;E Dr :t; ph=nDE=n?R :t :;, :n f?Ft,
:n FDEpl=t= h?rEDnN th=r=J:th, b7t :t =xP
1
=
n
=
r
?
t
=
d

D
n

2
0
T
2
P
0
U
P
T
2

2
Y
:
T
Y

1
.
T


[


h
t
t
p
:
[
[
h
d
l
.
h
?
n
d
l
=
.
n
=
t
[
2
0
2
\
[
J
7
.
8
U
0
8
0
T
2
U
8
Y
6
P
7
b
l
:
F

D
D
E
?
:
n
,

1
D
D
G
l
=
P
d
:
G
:
t
:
z
=
d


[


h
t
t
p
:
[
[
J
J
J
.
h
?
t
h
:
t
r
7
;
t
.
D
r
G
[
?
F
F
=
;
;
_
7
;
=
`
p
d
P
G
D
D
G
l
=
266 R%L'(')N )F TH% .T/R..
t2nd5 6t5 d7896n 7f 9;t67n t7 th752 7;;=lt
f7r;25 th9t 9r2 6nt2rbl2nd2d A6th, 9nd 9r2 9
p9rt 7f 7=r pl9n2t9rD 5D5t28, 9nd Ah6;h n7E
Ah2r2 2l52 7n th65 29rth r2;26v2 9 f=ll 9nd
;78pl2t2 6nt2rpr2t9t67n.
Gh6l2 Th2 Pr7Ir2556v2 Th6nJ2r 65 d2v7t2d
t7 th2 pr78=lI9t67n 7f 87d2rn .p6r6t=9l658,
6t5 ph2n782n9 9nd ph6l757phD, 6t A6ll ;7nE
t6n=2 t7 7;;9567n9llD 59ndA6;h 6n 6t5 ;7l=8n5
9rt6;l25 9nd 87v282nt5 th9t 9r2 7f v6t9l 6nE
t2r25t t7 th2 Ir29t 8955 7f .p6r6t=9l65t5, 9nd
6n r2I9rd t7 Ah6;h th2D 5h7=ld b2 f986l69r.
/5 9 828b2r 7f th2 )rd2r 7f th2 K9I6, 95 7n2
Ah7 h95 ;9r2f=llD 9nd ;r6t6;9llD 2x986n2d th2
d2t96l5 7f 6t5 A7rJ6nI5, 9nd 522n t682 9nd
t682 9I96n 9 d287n5tr9t67n 7f th2 2x65t2n;2
7f 7;;=lt f7r;25 Ah6;h 5228 t7 b2 68b=2d
A6th 6nt2ll6I2n;2, A2 9r2 pr2p9r2d t7 5p29J
=nd2r5t9nd6nIlD.
(
2
n
2
r
9
t
2
d

7
n

2
0
N
2
E
0
O
E
N
2

2
P
:
N
P

(
K
T


R


h
t
t
p
:
R
R
h
d
l
.
h
9
n
d
l
2
.
n
2
t
R
2
0
2
S
R
A
=
.
8
O
0
8
0
N
2
O
8
P
6
P
=
b
l
6
;

D
7
8
9
6
n
,

(
7
7
I
l
2
E
d
6
I
6
t
6
z
2
d


R


h
t
t
p
:
R
R
A
A
A
.
h
9
t
h
6
t
r
=
5
t
.
7
r
I
R
9
;
;
2
5
5
W
=
5
2
X
p
d
E
I
7
7
I
l
2
!
<
#
#
#
$
â&'
V)
z
â&'
â€,
â€,
â€,
>
D/
D
0
1
2
n
2
r
5
t
2
d

9
n

2
0
<
2
$
0
=
$
<
2

2
>
:
<
4

1
A
T


C


h
t
t
p
:
C
C
h
d
l
.
h
5
n
d
l
2
.
n
2
t
C
2
0
2
H
C
I
J
.
8
=
0
8
0
<
2
=
8
>
6
P
J
b
l
O
P

D
9
Q
5
O
n
,

1
9
9
S
l
2
$
d
O
S
O
t
O
z
2
d


C


h
t
t
p
:
C
C
I
I
I
.
h
5
t
h
O
t
r
J
!
t
.
9
r
S
C
5
P
P
2
!
!
T
J
!
2
U
p
d
$
S
9
9
S
l
2
268
Trlf()t+ t- tft+ .-rd*
1h 3-ndr-)5 .-rd, n-3 l-5t t- 78n9
:x<5t<n= 5<n(+ th+ 3-rld b+=8n9
Th? p-3+r9 P-+t5, B8=+5, Pr<+5t59
H8th (h8nt+d 8t 1l?7p<( f+85t5,
Dt H+l<-p-l<5t<( 5hr<n+5,
Dr(h+d -E+r 3<th D5tr-l-=<( B<=n5,
B+n+8th pr-)d G8rn8(E5 3-ndr-)5 h8ll5,
.<th<n =r+8t B8lb+(E5 l-ft? 38ll5.
:7b-d<+d <n th+<r Tr<ppl+ L<=ht
J-) fl85h+d -n Pr<+5t 8nd N+-ph<t+.
B)t n-3, 3h+r+ 8rt th-), 7<=ht? 5-)lâ€N
.h+r+ h<d+5t th-) 85 O+nt)r<+5 r-ll,
Drt th-) +n=r8v+d -n h<dd+n r-(Q
B+()r+ fr-7 5t-r7 8nd +8rthR)8Q+ 5h-(QS
O8n5t th-) l--Q d-3n 3h+r+ th-) 8rt h<d,
Fr-7 t-p -f 5-7+ t8ll P?r87<dS
1r d-th 5-7+ U-n-l<th<( 5h8ft
.<thh-ld th++ fr-7 U85-n<( Or8ftS
U8?h8p 5-7+ t-7b -f :=?ptE5 R8(+
:nf-ld5 th++ <n <t5 (-ld +7br8(+.
Th? 5?ll8bl+5, thr++ 7?5t<( l<nQ5
U8? b+ +n=r8v+d )p-n 5-7+ Bph<nx
1r 5h<n<n= +v+r fr-7 -n h<=h,
:n5(r-ll+d <n 5t8r5 -n ?-nd+r 5Q?.
D =r+8t Ph<l-5-ph+r -f -ld
B8<d th-) 3+rt 7855<v+, 5tr-n=, 8nd b-ld9
Th8t th-) 3+rt n+<th+r r-)nd n-r 5R)8r+,
J+t b+8)t? h8d, +x(++d<n= r8r+,
D b+8)t? th8t d+l<=ht5 8ll +?+59
B- 78?h8p th-) 8rt <n th+ 5Q<+5.
P+rh8p5 th-) (<r()75(r<bE5t th+ p-l+
.<th<n th+ D<pp+rE5 7<=ht? b-3l,
1r <n O855<-p+<8E5 (h8<r,
1r B+rn<(+E5 fl-3<n= h8<r.
.h+r+ +E+r th-) 8rt <n :8rth -r BQ?,
B+n+8th th+ =r-)nd, -r 5+t -n h<=h,
Db-v+ th+ fr-z+n P-lnr B+85,
1r 5h<n<n= <n th+ Pl+<8d+5,
1r n8<l+d )nt- th+ B-)th+rn Or-55.
.h+r+ +E+r th-) 8rt, 3+ f++l th? l-55.
Y
+
n
+
r
8
t
+
d

-
n

2
0
[
2
\
0
]
\
[
2

2
^
:
[
4

Y
U
T


a


h
t
t
p
:
a
a
h
d
l
.
h
8
n
d
l
+
.
n
+
t
a
2
0
2
b
a
3
)
.
8
]
0
8
0
[
2
]
8
^
6
P
)
b
l
<
(

D
-
7
8
<
n
,

Y
-
-
=
l
+
\
d
<
=
<
t
<
z
+
d


a


h
t
t
p
:
a
a
3
3
3
.
h
8
t
h
<
t
r
)
5
t
.
-
r
=
a
8
(
(
+
5
5
c
)
5
+
d
p
d
\
=
-
-
=
l
+
26#
R%&'(n*t*'n*
-N/0R-B2D T6 TH2 6RD2R 6F TH2 9:;-.
B= ;%'. P. 9&-nt=r%.
Pr*n&*pAlC r*C% n' h*(h%r thAn th%*r C'Er&%.
LAG rEl%C th% Cph%r%C And %v%r GAC *n f'r&%.
Fr'K (l'b%Mth%MAt'K, t' (l'b%Mth%MlAr(%Ct CEnO
:ll thr'E(h th% *nt%rCt*&%C th% lAGC *Kp%ll*n( rEn.
:nd thr'E(h %A&h At'K v*brAnt G*th &'ntr'lO
Th% CAK% *C KAn*f%Ct AC *n th% Ax*Al p'l%.
LAG &Ann't %rrO *tC KAndAt%C Ar% AbCt%rC%O
-nv'lv*n( All A&t*v*t= thr'E(h'Et th% En*v%rC%.
"6Kn*p't%n&%" G'Eld b% K%An*n(l%CCO "6Kn*C&*%n&%"
th% CAK%O
-f lAG d*d n't &'M'rd*nAt% t' v*nd*&At% th*C &lA*K.
LAG d*ff%r%nt*At%C And rEnC G*th %v'lEt*n( pA&%O
Fr'K An*KAl&El% t' KAnO th% fAth%r 'f h*C rA&%.
LAG thr*ll%d h*C n'Ctr*lC G*th *nCp*rAt*'n r*f%O
DrAGn fr'K b'Endl%CC r%C%rv'*rC 'f 2t%rnAl L*f%R
-t (Av% t' h*K An *nt%ll%&t t' r%&'(n*z% *tC &'ErC%O
:nd th% f*n*t% t*K%C th% -nf*n*t% pr%C&*%nt t' *tC C'Er&%.
/'K%th*n( fr'K n'th*n( n%v%r d*d %x*CtO
/p*r*t *C KA(n%t*& Gh*&h n' th*n( &An r%C*Ct.
-t *C th*C TE*&Un*n( %CC%n&% Gh*&h p%rKAt%C th% Gh'l%O
:nd KAn bE*ldC 'n TrEth th% %p*t'K% 'f th% C'El.
0h*&A(' JEl= W8#2
;
%
n
%
r
A
t
%
d

'
n

2
0
W
2
M
0
#
M
W
2

2
Z
:
W
\

;
9
T


]


h
t
t
p
:
]
]
h
d
l
.
h
A
n
d
l
%
.
n
%
t
]
2
0
2
^
]
G
E
.
8
#
0
8
0
W
2
#
8
Z
6
P
E
b
l
*
&

D
'
K
A
*
n
,

;
'
'
(
l
%
M
d
*
(
*
t
*
z
%
d


]


h
t
t
p
:
]
]
G
G
G
.
h
A
t
h
*
t
r
E
C
t
.
'
r
(
]
A
&
&
%
C
C
_
E
C
%
`
p
d
M
(
'
'
(
l
%
B" $. &. P()).
"+h, )h.p 0h("1" r0n4 (5t th7 8r"9
"+h, 4.v7 n) ;0t7r (r ;7 d.71"
= v(.87 80>7 (?7r th7 ;0t7r) f0r,
"J5)t dr(p "(5r b58C7t ;h7r7 "(5 0r7,"
=nd th7n th7" d.pp7d 0nd dr0nC th7.r f.ll
+f ;0t7r fr7)h fr(> >70d 0nd h.ll9
=nd th7n th7" Cn7; th7" )0.l7d 5p(n
Th7 br(0d >(5th (f th7 =>0z(n.
+?7r t()).n4 ;0)t7) ;7 )0.l 0nd 8r",
"+h, 4.v7 5) ;0t7r (r ;7 d.71"
+n h.4h r7l7ntl7)) ;0v7) ;7 r(ll
Thr(54h 0r.d 8l.>0t7) f(r th7 )(5l9
?N70th p.t.l7)) )C.7) ;7 p0nt f(r br70th,
$>.t ;.th th7 th.r)t th0t dr04) t( d70th,
=nd f0.l, ;h.l7 f0.nt f(r f(5nt0.n) f0r,
T( dr(p (5r b58C7t) ;h7r7 ;7 0r7.
+n, )h.p 0h("1 "(5r )0.l.n4 (n
Th7 br(0d >(5th (f th7 =>0z(n,
&h()7 >.4ht" 85rr7nt) fl(;) 0nd ).n4)
+f >(5nt0.n )tr70>) 0nd .nl0nd )pr.n4),
+f n.4htHC.))7d >(rn.n4?) d7;" b0l>,
+f h70v7nHdr(pt 7v7n.n4?) t;.l.4ht 80l>,
+f n0t5r7?) p7087 .n 70rth (r )t0râ€K
J5)t dr(p "(5r b58C7t ;h7r7 "(5 0r7.
$77C n(t f(r fr7)h7r f(5nt) 0f0r,
J5)t dr(p "(5r b58C7t ;h7r7 "(5 0r79
=nd ;h.l7 th7 )h.p r.4ht (n;0rd l70p),
Lpl.ft .t fr(> 7xh05)tl7)) d77p).
P0r8h n(t "(5r l.p) ;.th dr" d7)p0.r9
Th7 )tr70> (f h(p7 fl(;) 7v7r";h7r7.
$(, 5nd7r 7v7r" )C" 0nd )t0r,
J5)t dr(p "(5r b58C7t ;h7r7 "(5 0r7.
N
7
n
7
r
0
t
7
d

(
n

2
0
Q
2
H
0
R
H
Q
2

2
S
:
Q
U

N
V
T


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
h
d
l
.
h
0
n
d
l
7
.
n
7
t
W
2
0
2
X
W
;
5
.
8
R
0
8
0
Q
2
R
8
S
6
P
5
b
l
.
8

D
(
>
0
.
n
,

N
(
(
4
l
7
H
d
.
4
.
t
.
z
7
d


W


h
t
t
p
:
W
W
;
;
;
.
h
0
t
h
.
t
r
5
)
t
.
(
r
4
W
0
8
8
7
)
)
\
5
)
7
]
p
d
H
4
(
(
4
l
7
!RD$R !F TH$ )*+,.
.,n01rp1r4t6d 8nd6r th6 l4;< 1f th6 >t4t6 1f ,ll?n1?<.@
R64d6r< 1f th?< b11B, ;h1 h4v6 b66n 4tE
tr40t6d, <8ff?0?6ntlF th6r6bF t1 ;?<h t1 Bn1;
G1r6 1f th?< 1008lt 4nd *n0?6nt !rd6r,
<h18ld <6nd 4ddr6<< 4nd 4 t;1 06nt <t4Gp t1
th6 f1ll1;?nH p6rG4n6nt 4ddr6<<,
!. H. R,IH)!ND,
Ih?04H1,
KLK0 N4<h?nHt1n Blvd. ,,,.
4nd 1bt4?n 18r B8ll6t?n, H?v?nH th6 l4t6<t
p4rt?08l4r<.
+
6
n
6
r
4
t
6
d

1
n

2
0
K
2
E
0
L
E
K
2

2
Q
:
K
6

+
)
T


T


h
t
t
p
:
T
T
h
d
l
.
h
4
n
d
l
6
.
n
6
t
T
2
0
2
U
T
;
8
.
8
L
0
8
0
K
2
L
8
Q
6
P
8
b
l
?
0

D
1
G
4
?
n
,

+
1
1
H
l
6
E
d
?
H
?
t
?
z
6
d


T


h
t
t
p
:
T
T
;
;
;
.
h
4
t
h
?
t
r
8
<
t
.
1
r
H
T
4
0
0
6
<
<
Y
8
<
6
Z
p
d
E
H
1
1
H
l
6
T"#PL" L"'T(R"*
+F TH"
+RD"R +F TH" #/01
B3 +. H. R1'H#+ND,
PR1'" $8.2:.
*;nt b3 ?@Al, pDEt p@Ad, tD @n3 @ddr;EE An th; (. *,
TH" "0IPT1/N T/R+T,
/ND TH"
T"*T B++J,
H+K T+
1NT"RPR"T TH" +''(LT #"/N1N0,
T+ B" 1**("D 1N 88MN.
'ArOPl@r E;nt Dn r;O;Apt Df 2 O;nt Et@?p.
P"R#/N"NT /DDR"**:
0. H. R1'H#+ND.
'hAO@TD,
8M80 K@EhAnTtDn Blvd. 111.
0
;
n
;
r
@
t
;
d

D
n

2
0
8
2
V
0
M
V
8
2

2
N
:
8
6

0
#
T


X


h
t
t
p
:
X
X
h
d
l
.
h
@
n
d
l
;
.
n
;
t
X
2
0
2
Y
X
Z
P
.
8
M
0
8
0
8
2
M
8
N
6
P
P
b
l
A
O

D
D
?
@
A
n
,

0
D
D
T
l
;
V
d
A
T
A
t
A
z
;
d


X


h
t
t
p
:
X
X
Z
Z
Z
.
h
@
t
h
A
t
r
P
E
t
.
D
r
T
X
@
O
O
;
E
E
\
P
E
;
]
p
d
V
T
D
D
T
l
;
(,
#
$
n
$
r
'
t
$
d

+
n

2
0
.
2
/
0
0
/
.
2

2
1
:
.
8

#
4
T


6


h
t
t
p
:
6
6
h
d
l
.
h
'
n
d
l
$
.
n
$
t
6
2
0
2
;
6
<
=
.
8
0
0
8
0
.
2
0
8
1
6
P
=
b
l
A
B

D
+
D
'
A
n
,

#
+
+
E
l
$
/
d
A
E
A
t
A
z
$
d


6


h
t
t
p
:
6
6
<
<
<
.
h
'
t
h
A
t
r
=
G
t
.
+
r
E
6
'
B
B
$
G
G
H
=
G
$
I
p
d
/
E
+
+
E
l
$
!
"
n
"
r
%
t
"
d

)
n

2
0
,
2
-
0
.
-
,
2

2
/
:
,
1

!
2
T


4


h
t
t
p
:
4
4
h
d
l
.
h
%
n
d
l
"
.
n
"
t
4
2
0
2
1
4
9
:
.
8
.
0
8
0
,
2
.
8
/
6
P
:
b
l
?
@

D
)
B
%
?
n
,

!
)
)
D
l
"
-
d
?
D
?
t
?
z
"
d


4


h
t
t
p
:
4
4
9
9
9
.
h
%
t
h
?
t
r
:
F
t
.
)
r
D
4
%
@
@
"
F
F
G
:
F
"
H
p
d
-
D
)
)
D
l
"
!
"
n
"
r
%
t
"
d

)
n

2
0
,
2
-
0
.
-
,
2

2
/
:
,
.

!
1
T


3


h
t
t
p
:
3
3
h
d
l
.
h
%
n
d
l
"
.
n
"
t
3
2
0
2
8
3
9
:
.
8
.
0
8
0
,
2
.
8
/
6
P
:
b
l
?
@

D
)
B
%
?
n
,

!
)
)
D
l
"
-
d
?
D
?
t
?
z
"
d


3


h
t
t
p
:
3
3
9
9
9
.
h
%
t
h
?
t
r
:
F
t
.
)
r
D
3
%
@
@
"
F
F
G
:
F
"
H
p
d
-
D
)
)
D
l
"
!
"
n
"
r
%
t
"
d

)
n

2
0
,
2
-
0
.
-
,
2

2
/
:
,
.

!
1
T


3


h
t
t
p
:
3
3
h
d
l
.
h
%
n
d
l
"
.
n
"
t
3
2
0
2
8
3
9
:
.
8
.
0
8
0
,
2
.
8
/
6
P
:
b
l
?
@

D
)
B
%
?
n
,

!
)
)
D
l
"
-
d
?
D
?
t
?
z
"
d


3


h
t
t
p
:
3
3
9
9
9
.
h
%
t
h
?
t
r
:
F
t
.
)
r
D
3
%
@
@
"
F
F
G
:
F
"
H
p
d
-
D
)
)
D
l
"

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful